Psalms Code II - The Jesus Cycle [New Upload]

Psalms Code II - The Secret of the Lord – The Jesus Cycle - © 2010 Savasan Yurtsever. All rights reserved.
2
© Copyright 2010
Savasan Yurtsever
All rights reserved.
www.psalmscode.com

3
Psalms
Code
II
The Secret of the Lord
Almanac of Mankind
The Jesus Cycle
Savasan Yurtsever

4
Psalms Code II
The Secret of the LORD
Almanac of Mankind
The Jesus Cycle
Savasan Yurtsever
ISBN-13:
978-1456507275
ISBN-10:
1456507273

5
About This Book
Psalms Code II
Savasan Yurtsever
ISBN-13:
978-1456507275
ISBN-10:
1456507273
Published in December 2010.
This book is the intellectual property of its author and is protected by
U.S. and international copyright laws.
© Copyright 2010
Savasan Yurtsever
Contact: savasanyurtsever@hotmail.com
Website: www.psalmscode.com
Slideshare: www.slideshare.net/savasanyurtsever
Scribd: www.scribd.com/savasanyurtsever
Feedbooks: www.feedbooks.com
[Just do a search for “Savasan Yurtsever” without the quotes]

6
Bible and Koran translations used in this book:
Psalms and the Bible
King James Version
The Koran
The Holy Qur’an
Translated by M.H. Shakir
Published by Tahrike Tarsile Qur’an, Inc., in 1983.
&
The Quran with Annotated Interpretation
in Modern English
Translated by Ali Unal
Published in 2007.
* * *
© Copyright 2010
Savasan Yurtsever
Website: www.psalmscode.com
Contact: savasanyurtsever@hotmail.com

7
This page is intentionally left blank.

8
Table of Contents
Psalms Code Introduction
Psalms Code II Introduction
12
22
1901
Discovery of the Hammurabi Code -
Grigori Rasputin - Incarnation of the
Anointed - The Hejaz Railway – Future
Paris Peace Conference of 1919
28
1902
Separation of Church and State - Mt.
Pelée Eruption - Coronation of Son of
God - British National Antarctic
Expedition 1902
72
1903
The Vatican - The Roman Question -
Church as the Mystical Body of Christ -
Discovery of Hatshepsut’s Sarcophagus
- Thutmose III - Tibet
104
1904
The Sicilian Mafia - City States -
Student’s T-Distribution
142

9
1905
Dalai Lama in Exile - 1905 Russian
Revolution - Future Sicily Earthquake
of 1908 – NATO - Welsh Revival of
1904-1905 - Azusa Street Revival 1905-
1906
164
1906
Theodore Roosevelt
198
1907
Three Pashas - Armenian Genocide and
Deportation - Enver Pasha
208
1908
Tunguska Explosion - Turks
228

10
1916
The Death of Rasputin
260
1918
10th Anniversary of the Tunguska
Explosion and the Dead Body of
Rasputin - Twin [Clock] Paradox and
Time Dilation - The Murder of Tsar
Nicholas II and His Family - Lenin
268
1919
Solar System - Solar Eclipse of 1919 –
Islam - Number 6 - “End of the World”
Panic of 1919 - End of Jesus’ 1,900-Year
Incarnation Cycle - Mustafa Kemal
Ataturk - Sun Language Theory -
Golden Ratio and Sacred Geometry –
Bees - Queen Bees - 1919 Paris Peace
Conference - Ban of Free Speech
- Divine Numbers 19 and 22
302

11
1934
The Miracle of the Sun and Our Lady
of Fàtima – Eucharist - Atomic Science -
Royal Raymond Rife and the End to
All Diseases - Mustafa Kemal Ataturk
382
1935
Conspiracy against Royal Raymond
Rife and “the End to All Diseases”
402
1938
The Death of Mustafa Kemal Ataturk
410
1971
The Death of Royal Raymond Rife
416
The Congregation [Zodiac] of Jacob 427
Addendum 432

12
Psalms Code
Almanac of Mankind
Psalms Code
Introduction
The world is full of lost souls, some who would even steal, beg or borrow just
to witness a proof of God's existence. The Bible, according to the most, is
nothing but the "tales of the old", and God "does not exist". What if the Bible is
not the "tales of the old" but an almanac of mankind for events past, present
and yet to happen?
Let's illustrate our thesis, then. Let's pick three random years within the 20th
century - say, 1982, 1992 and 1993. What happened on Earth in 1992 that made
the news? 1992 is the first year since 1922 without the Soviet Union and the
Cold War, as at the end of 1991 the Soviet Union denounced itself.
What else? 1992 is also the year Michael Drosnin found about Bible Codes
during his visit to Israel. The Energy Policy Act of 1992 came into effect the
same year, paving the way for the utilization and promotion of alternative
energy resources across US. 1992 is also the year a breakthrough in "in vitro
fertilization" (used for test tube babies) has been developed in Brussels,
Belgium.

13
The Bible, mainly the Psalms, through "keywords" and "key phrases" have
foretold the mentioned events thousands of years before they actually "came to
pass" before our very eyes!
The events of year 1992 are foretold in Psalm 92. Psalms is the 19th book of the
Bible. 19th book + Psalm 92 = year 1992 events! The same logic applies to any
year in the 20th, or the 21st century. Wonder what will happen in year 2009?
Look up to Psalm 109! How about year 1982? Study Psalm 82!
Three layers cover the verses provided in Psalms. On the first layer, the verses
are just prayers, praises to the Lord. On the second layer, the same verses serve
as an almanac of events bound to happen on Earth within that year. The third
and the final layer unfolds the galactic events that await on God’s Calendar for
the year in question.
Year 1982
To interpret the 82nd Psalm, one needs to look above - to the heavens. A rare
event took place up in space in 1982, called a “syzygy”, which, according to the
1974 best selling book “The Jupiter Effect” was expected to trigger several
catastrophes on Earth within the same year.
Who is the audience God addresses in this Psalm? We know that the audience
is at a meeting with the Lord in the “congregation” (assembly). The meeting is
held for God is to judge and analyze the performance of the audience. “Ye are
gods; and all of you are children of the most High” reads the verse, hinting that
the meeting is held among God and the children of God.

14
Yet, a verse later we are given another clue: “But ye shall die like men and fall
like one of the princes.” If the audience is the children of the Most High, how
could they die like men? The answer is simple: the audience is neither men, nor
the children of God, but planets! Planets that “walk on in darkness”. Planets
that “know not, neither understand”, and “shall die like men, and fall…” –
exactly as the verses define!
The year is 1982; when all the planets gathered on the same side of the Sun,
forming a planetary alignment, a syzygy – a “congregation”. The verses
illustrate The Lord as the Sun, and the planets as “the children of the most
High”. The entire Psalm hints us the importance and the effect of planetary
motions on human lives.
The verses also warn about the death of a prince in 1982 with the line “… fall
like one of the princes”. The King and the former Crown Prince of Saudi Arabia
died on June 13, 1982.
Year 1992
1992 marks as a pivotal year in the history of mankind. It is the first year
without the Soviet Union and the Cold War since 1922, as the 1922 Treaty on
the creation of the Soviet Union has been denounced on December 12, 1991.

15
The Bible refers to the Soviet Union as “workers of iniquity”. This comes as no
surprise since Russia, in her Communist days, promoted and favored the rights
and needs of the working class. “All the workers of iniquity shall be scattered”
reads the verse, and so it was! The union of Soviets was no more. The verse is
found within Psalm 92 - the Psalm that is spared for the events of year 1992.
Not anywhere else!
1992 is also the year Michael Drosnin found about “Bible Codes” during his
visit to Israel and Eliyahu Rips (one of the world's leading authorities on group
theory - a field of mathematics underlying quantum physics). Rips used a
computer program to locate the codes in the Torah.
The 92nd Psalm refers to the computer as an “instrument of ten strings” (a
computer keyboard used with ten fingers!), and explains the usage of computer
on the Bible with the phrase “upon the psaltery”. The next verse that follows
reads “O Lord, how great are thy works! And thy thoughts are very deep. A
bruitsh man knoweth not; neither doth a fool understand this” in reference to
the spectacular nature of the Bible Codes and the holy wisdom behind it.
The phrase “fresh oil” used in Psalm 92/Verse 10 alludes to alternative energy
sources, or “The [US] Energy Policy Act of 1992” which aimed at:
“restructuring energy markets in the United States. Energy efficiency
programs, the use of alternative fuels and renewable energy, research and
development programs, and various tax credits and exemptions are mandated in
the Act.(51) Programs that have the greatest impact on petroleum”.

16
The 11th verse within the 92nd Psalm that reads “Mine eye also shall see my
desire on mine enemies, and mine ears shall hear my desire of the wicked that
rise up against me” refers to the establishment of United States Strategic
Command by George Bush, in, yes, year 1992:
"On June 1, 1992, President George H. W. Bush established the U.S. Strategic
Command out of the Strategic Air Command (SAC) and other Cold War
military bodies, now obsolete due to the change in world politics."
Last but not the least, the 92nd Psalm/13th verse that reads “those that be
planted…” refers to the development of the “intracytoplasmic sperm injection
(ICSI)” method of single sperms directly into female eggs ("those that be
planted") by Andre van Steirtegham in Brussels, Belgium, in 1992 – a
breakthrough in “test tube baby” pregnancies.
Year 1993
The year 1993 is remembered for:
1) World Trade Center Bombing
2) The Great Flood in U.S.
3) Inauguration of a New President into the White House - Bill Clinton
The Bible, namely the 93rd Psalm, foretold all three events thousands of years
before they actually took place and “came to pass” before our very eyes!

17
The 1993 World Trade Center bombing occurred on February 26, 1993, when a
car bomb was detonated below the North Tower of the World Trade Center in
New York City.
The Bible calls the World Trade Center “the world” in the first verse, and
explains how it “is stablished, that it cannot be moved”, hinting that no major
damage would be caused by the attacker who “is clothed with strength”,
“wherewith he hath girded himself” in allusion to the yellow Ryder van that
was loaded with the 1310 lb. bomb used in the bombing.
1993 is also the year Tel Dan Stele was discovered in Israel – the archeological
proof of King David. The second verse “thy throne is established of old: thou
art from everlasting” alludes to King David, the author of most of the Psalms.
The discovery of Tel Dan Stele proved once again that a king named David is
not a fictional character, but a king who actually did reign in Israel.
The third verse is self-explanatory: “The floods have lifted up, O LORD, the
floods have lifted up their voice; the floods lift up their waves.” The Bible is
clearly warning the sons and daughters of Jacob regarding a most deadly flood
bound to take its toll across the US in year 1993.
"The Great Flood of 1993 was among the most costly and devastating ever to
occur in the United States, with $15 billion in damages. The hydrographic basin
affected covered around 745 miles (1200 km) in length and 435 miles (700 km)
in width, totaling about 320,000 square miles (840,000 km²). Within this zone,
the flooded area totaled around 30,000 square miles (80,000 km²)[2] and was the
worst such U.S. disaster since the Great Mississippi Flood of 1927, as measured
by duration, square miles inundated, persons displaced, crop and property
damage, and number of record river levels. In some categories, the 1993 flood
even surpassed the 1927 flood, at the time the largest flood ever recorded on the
Mississippi." [The Great Flood of 1993 – Wikipedia]

18
Finally, the keywords “throne” and “reigneth” allude to a new president in the
White House; namely Bill Clinton, the 42nd President of the United States. Bill
Clinton took office in 1993 and served as a president until 2001.
Conclusion
The sub-title of the book is inspired by Psalms 25:14: "The secret of the LORD is
with them that fear him; and he will shew them his covenant". The covenant
the Lord has signed with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob is not an exclusive contract,
or an agreement but an almanac, a history of events promised to the Patriarchs
and their seed directly by the Lord!
The Psalms Code - The Secret of the Lord studies several years and exhibits
how, through keywords and key phrases, the mentioned events were foretold
in the Bible roughly 3,000 thousand years before the events became real! No
software or knowledge of Hebrew is required to unlock the codes found in the
Psalms! Anyone, living in any nation can witness and harness the codes with
their own Bible written in their own language.
In God's Eyes, the future as we know it is nothing but past. It is all history to
Him. The future events up until the year 2050 A.D. are given in Psalms. The
first Psalm refers to year 1901 A.D., and the last one to year 2050 A.D. events.
Why the year 2050 A.D.? The answer may be hidden in the 90th Psalm, “a
prayer of Moses the man of God”:
9 For all our days are passed away in thy wrath: we spend our years as
a tale that is told.

19
10 The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by reason
of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labour and
sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away.
1990’s was the last decade of the 20th century and the 2nd millennium. The 90th
Psalm refers to year 1990 A.D. When we add “threescore years and ten” to
1990, we end up at 2060 A.D. (1990 + (3 x 20) + 10). If we add “fourscore years”
to 1990, we end up at 2070 A.D. (1990 + (4 x 20)). The last Psalm points to 2050
A.D. Moses highlights 2060 and 2070 A.D. “… For it is soon cut off, and we fly
away” reads the verse.
Moses makes a reference to an event that will happen in 2060 or 2070 A.D.
which may cause a remnant among the people of Israel to “fly away”, to leave
Earth, or be taken up by the Lord in order to pursue life on another planet;
possibly on planet Mars - the biblical Zion, as hinted in several verses in the
Old Testament.
Last but not the least; year 2070 is a “syzygy” year – the year of another grand
planetary alignment that takes place in the heavens every 88 years.
We should also note that each astrological age lasts about 2,150 years. The
Earth is currently in the Age of Pisces. In year 2150 A.D. (a hundred years or a
century after the year 2050 A.D. the last Psalm refers at) the Age of Aquarius
will start. Since there are 12 signs in the Zodiac, a full cycle of ages is completed
in about 25,800 years (2,150 x 12) forming a “Great Year” or “Platonic Year”.

20
Each astrological age is approximately 2,150 years long, on average, but there
are various methods of calculating this length that may yield longer or shorter
time spans depending upon the technique used. Unlike sun-sign astrology
where the first sign is Aries, followed by Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo,
Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius, and Pisces, whereupon the
cycle returns to Aries and through the zodiacal signs again, the astrological ages
proceed in the opposite direction or order. Therefore, the current age, which
comes before the Age of Aquarius, is Pisces. It has been said that we are
currently shifting into the "Aquarian Age".
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Age_of_Aquarius -
Accessed May 3, 2009.
* * *
Though it may be hard to predict what will happen in the upcoming years
based only on the given data in the verses, by the end of the year in question, it
will be a breeze to interpret what the verses have referred to all along. The
Psalms - an almanac (of mankind) it is, and one precious and brilliant one
indeed! Much beyond that, it is THE "living" PROOF of GOD!
An event mentioned in a certain Psalms is likely to take place within the
associated year almost 99% of the time. But certain events show and prove that
an event mentioned in Psalms could also "realize" itself within a maximum of
three years from the year or Psalm of reference.
Isaiah 46:
9 Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none
else; I am God, and there is none like me,
10 Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the
things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will
do all my pleasure:

21
Finally, contrary to our expectations, a particular event signaled in the Psalms
may actually never happen at all. The above verses make clear: “My counsel
shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure” says the Lord. It is God who decides
what will happen next! Not us, the mankind, or our expectations.
Deuteronomy 32:
39 See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god with me: I kill, and
I make alive; I wound, and I heal: neither is there any that can deliver
out of my hand.
40 For I lift up my hand to heaven, and say, I live for ever.
There is a God. The LORD of Hosts is His Name. There is a proof. Psalms
(inspired by the Most High roughly 3,000 years ago) is His gift to us, the
mankind. There is no doubt. Psalms enlists all major world events bound to
happen on Earth between 1901 AD and 2050 AD. There it is. There it was.
There it will be!

22
Psalms Code II
Almanac of Mankind / Diary of Jesus
The Jesus Cycle
Psalms Code II
Introduction
The 19th Book of the Bible, the Book of Psalms starts with the verse “Blessed is the man
that walketh… “. Rasputin travelled, on foot, from Tyumen Oblast, Russia to
Jerusalem and Athens, Greece the year the first Psalms points at – in year 1901. In
other words, the 19th Book of the Bible, Psalms, starts with the verse that hints the
journey of the 19th incarnation of Christ. The entire 150 Chapters of the Psalms, at its
fourth and outmost layer, are devoted to him – to Immanuel, Jesus Christ. Simply put,
the very first verse of the Book of Psalms declares the dedicated deity and the official
address of the 3,000-year-old verses. It is no other than Jesus Christ - the Man who
died not! Jesus Christ: the supernatural, the phenomenal, if not the extraterrestrial [one
Man, twenty-two lives!]. As his biblical name “Immanuel” clearly defines: “The Lord”
who “is with us”!
The Earth was LORD’s gift to him. What we call “history” is, was and still is being
written for him, at certain times, exclusively by him. Jesus called on the LORD, and the
LORD heard him. When Jesus died or was murdered, it was the LORD of Hosts who
saved him and brought him back to life. Jesus never died a permanent death. His
deaths were only temporary “leaves of absence”. He was in one extreme condition or
state of “savasana” [corpse pose] when he died. He was destined to be born again. He,
almost, incarnated at will. He called on the LORD, and the LORD saved, “delivered”
or “redeemed” him - hence the name Jesus [“Yahweh saves or rescues”].

23
Death was not an obstacle for Immanuel. He would die but would soon be brought
back to life again exclusively by the LORD of Hosts. In a way, the entire globe, the
planet Earth may be pictured as Immanuel’s playground. He lived several lives in it,
and at certain times, all at once! He wrote, personally staged and played the lives of
certain key figures of human history all by himself. Without a shadow of a doubt, He
still does! We are talking about a Man who is at least 3,000 years old by our [human]
standards! The fourth and the final layer of the Psalms is devoted entirely to
Immanuel [“Lord is with us”] – Jesus Christ!
In the Bible, the LORD is depicted with the number 19 [the figure that is made of two
numbers: 1 and 9 – the “first” and the “last”]. “I am Alpha and Omega” declares the
LORD. In our decimal system number one marks “the first” and number nine marks
“the last” numeral! [Number zero was not “discovered” or put to use up until the 10th
century AD]. One plus nine makes a ten. One “and” nine [“Alpha and Omega”] make
a “19”! As declared in Isaiah 44:6 and Revelation 22:13, 19 is the number of the LORD
(“first” and “last”, “Alpha” and “Omega” - 1 and 9 or 19), just as 22 is the number of
Jesus Christ “His Anointed”.
The number 19, the holy number that represents the LORD (“the first and the last”)
unveils all secrets hidden from man! The Koran is also known for its “miracle of 19” –
the network of the number 19 across its chapters and verses. Note that 19th Chapter of
the Koran starts with 19th letter of its Hebrew equivalent – letter Kaf. The verses and
the messages of the Psalms and the Koran are interlocked as we shall reveal in this
book and in another book titled “Psalms Confirm the Koran”.
Jesus, who started his first life as “Immanuel” [“The Lord is with us”], a name and a
life lived exclusively by the LORD of Hosts, founded and established Christianity. He
was born once a century, once a generation, and he made himself known usually at the
69th or 70th year of the century at hand, 77 years from the first Jubilee Year of the
following century.

24
Following His Crucifixion, he lived four more lives in the consecutive four centuries
that followed. At His sixth life, he incarnated as Prophet Mohammed, delivered the
Koran and founded Islam. As hinted in several verses of the Psalms, especially in the
19th Psalm, Prophet Mohammed was the 6th incarnation of Jesus Christ. He not only
established the religion of Islam, but ruled the Arab nation and was the Commander
in Chief of their army as well.
When Islam was revealed six centuries after the birth of Christ, the ultimate sin Jews
committed against the LORD was not totally forgotten. Parallel to the Christian faith,
Jesus was the LORD but only at His first and last lives. Attempting to crucify the
LORD may be the very reason why certain verses of the Koran portray LORD’s anger
at the Jews, even though the abomination Jews committed was already six hundred
years old by our standards when Islam was first revealed. Considering the fact that a
thousand years is only a day on LORD’s calendar [Psalms 90:4], six hundred and ten
years would only mark a 0.61th of a day [the Golden Mean, or the Golden Ratio!] for
the LORD who still held His fury against the Jews when Islam was introduced [610
AD]. The 19th Book, 19th Chapter of the Bible, Psalms, illustrates Islam. Incidentally, the
19th Book, 19th verse of the Koran, the holy Book of Islam, signals the birth of Jesus!
Moreover, the 19th Book of the Koran is titled “Marium”, or “Mary”, the virgin who
begot Jesus! Coincidence? We most certainly do not think so!
At the end of His miraculous series of lives, Jesus was all. He started His journey, His
first life as a Jew [Jesus of Nazareth] lived exclusively by the LORD of Hosts Himself.
Centuries later Jesus continued His cycle of lives as an Arab [Prophet Mohammed],
and ended it as a Russian [Rasputin], a Jew and a Turk [Lenin], an American [Royal
Raymond Rife] and finally the “Father of Turks”, a Turk [Mustafa Kemal Ataturk].
Ataturk marked the final, the 22nd incarnation of Jesus Christ. He was a “name”
reserved to be lived by the LORD of Hosts Himself alone. Ataturk founded the
Republic of Turkey, and was the Commander in Chief of the Turkish Army and the
first President of the Turkish “race”.

25
Rasputin was called a “holy man” (by the Tsar), a “prophet” and “Christ” (by Tsar’s
wife Alexandra who claimed God talked to her through Rasputin), he was considered
to be a “religious prophet” and a “man of God” by both the Tsar and his wife, and
even “Anti-Christ” (by Khionia Guseva, who attempted to kill him – “I’ve killed the
Anti-Christ”). People who knew him were well aware of his heavenly qualifications.
Why did Jesus Christ live the life of “Anti-Christ” in the body of and under the name
Rasputin? Rasputin, though seen as a “holy man” by the Tsar, his wife and the elite of
St. Petersburg, also had fame as a womanizer. His motto of “divine grace through sin”
conflicted with what Jesus Christ taught 1,900 years ago. The 18th Psalm gives the
answer:
Psalms 18
25 With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful; with an upright man thou
wilt shew thyself upright;
26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and with the froward thou wilt
shew thyself froward.
In other words, the general character of the people of the nation Jesus incarnated in
would reveal and determine the general character of the new incarnation of Jesus. If
He was born in a nation with atheism and denial of God as their main attribute, Jesus
would “wear” that character and outlook on life just the same.
He was a prophet among the Jews [Jesus Christ], a prophet and a warrior among the
Arabs [Prophet Mohammed], a scholar and a statesman, a commander-in-chief among
the Turks [Yusuf Khas Hajib and Ataturk], a scientist, a man of research and
development and a doctor among the Americans [Royal Raymond Rife], a womanizer
who taught “divine grace through sin” and the head of atheists and atheism among
the Russians [Rasputin and Lenin].

26
Psalms 18
25 With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful; with an upright man
thou wilt shew thyself upright;
26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and with the froward thou wilt
shew thyself froward.
The final four lives of Jesus, the 19th to 22nd incarnations, were “worn” all at once;
commemorating His spectacular series of lives with one stunning finale! At the end of
the 1,900-year incarnation cycle, by the end of the 19th year of the 19th century, the past,
the present and the future of human history were already co-written exclusively by the
LORD of Hosts and His Anointed Jesus Christ alone!
The new 1,900-year cycle is due to start again in year 2019, at exactly 100 years after
the end of the first one that halted in 1919! Again, the new “Jesus Incarnation Cycle” is
destined to be launched precisely in year 2019 – the year that the 119th Psalm points at,
19 years after the end of the second millennium following Jesus Christ’s first birth! As
the “First” and the “Last” the LORD of Hosts will “live” the very first new life of the
new “Jesus Cycle” once again!
Just like the previous cycle, the new cycle will offer yet another 22 new lives for Jesus
Christ, plus two more – a total of 24 lives! The 119th Psalm, is the longest Psalm, and is
the longest Chapter of the Bible [and the first one that follows its “middle”, “center”
chapter – the 118th Psalm] and hosts several clues as to what the expect in each and
every upcoming life Jesus will reveal Himself in from year 2019 and onward.
The word “LORD” is mentioned 24 times within the 119th Psalm that points to year
2019 events, hinting the start of 24 brand new lives destined for Jesus within the new
“Jesus Cycle” of 1,900 years. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet signals and numbers
the lives that await Jesus in His long journey ahead and hint the context, the duty and
the character of each therein.

27
Nine years from now, the LORD will make Himself known as a human, manifested in
a human body, under a new name, in an office or duty He already has “sworn in” here
on Earth in year 2010. The very first life of the new 1,900-year incarnation cycle of
Jesus shall again be “lived” or “worn” exclusively by the LORD of Hosts Himself. The
LORD is nigh! Just nine years from now, mankind will have an “twice in a 1,900
years” chance to witness the start of a new Jesus Cycle and behold the glory of the
LORD manifested in a human body with their own eyes! Though it may sound as
science fiction to most, the key phrases hidden in the Psalms have kept signaling the
fact for the past 3,000 years. The true message of the Psalms was either ignored, kept
secret or remained unsolved. There is no verse in the Psalms that claims that Jesus had
just one life, lived it and died and that was all there is to it. To the contrary, the final,
the fourth and the outmost layer of the Psalms belongs to Jesus and is there to reveal
the hidden Jesus of the era at hand.
What we call “history”, in a way, is the biography of Jesus. The almanac of mankind is
nothing but the diary of Jesus! - The Man who died not! [A permanent death!]
Psalms 118:
17 I shall not die, but live, and declare the works of the LORD.
18 The LORD hath chastened me sore: but he hath not given me over unto
death.
The 118th Psalm is the "middle", the "center" chapter of the entire Bible. The 118th
Psalm that points to year 2018 AD events signals that half of human history is over.
The 119th Psalm that points to year 2019 AD events [the year of the start of the new
Jesus Cycle] hints the start of another era - the other half!

28
1901
• Discovery of the
Hammurabi Code
• Grigori Rasputin
• Incarnation of the Anointed
• The Hejaz Railway
• Future Paris Peace
Conference of 1919
Psalms 1:
1 Blessed is the man that walketh
not in the counsel of the ungodly,
nor standeth in the way of sinners,
nor sitteth in the seat of the
scornful.
2 But his delight is in the law of the
LORD; and in his law doth he
meditate day and night.
3 And he shall be like a tree planted
by the rivers of water, that bringeth
forth his fruit in his season; his leaf
also shall not wither; and
whatsoever he doeth shall prosper.
4 The ungodly are not so: but are
like the chaff which the wind
driveth away.
5 Therefore the ungodly shall not
stand in the judgment, nor sinners
in the congregation of the righteous.
6 For the LORD knoweth the way
of the righteous: but the way of the
ungodly shall perish.

29
Introduction
The first Psalm that points to year
1901 events hosts the phrase “the
law of the LORD”. 1901 was the
year the Hammurabi Code was
unearthed in Iran – “one of the first
written codes of law in recorded
history”. The ancient law code goes
back to year 1790 BC, and was
about 3,691 years old when it was
discovered in year 1901.
Hammurabi (ruled ca. 1796 BC – 1750
BC) said he was chosen by the gods to
deliver the law to his people. In the
preface to the law code, he states, "Anu
and Bel called by name me,
Hammurabi, the exalted prince, who
feared God, to bring about the rule of
righteousness in the land."[6] The Code
consists of 282 laws, with scaled
punishments, adjusting "an eye for an
eye" as graded depending on social
status, of slave versus free man.[1]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Code_of_Hammurabi
- Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
The verses “Blessed is the man that
walketh not in the counsel of the
ungodly … But his delight is in the
law of the LORD; and in his law
doth he meditate day and night”
allude to Grigori Rasputin – a
Russian mystic known for his
prophetic powers.
1901 was the year Rasputin left his
hometown near Tyumen Oblast,
Russia and travelled, on foot,
(“Blessed is the man that walketh
…”) all the way to Jerusalem, and to
Athens, Greece at the age of 32.
When Rasputin returned from his
journey two years later in 1903, he
no longer was an ordinary man
with extraordinary powers. People
and the elite of St. Petersburg,
Russia ranked him with prophets as
he could heal illnesses, foresee the
future, and even withstand death
after being poisoned, badly beaten
and being shot four times within the
same night later in 1916. He was
special, if not holy or
extraterrestrial.
In other words, the 19th Book of the
Bible, Psalms, starts with the report
of the long journey of the 19th
incarnation of Christ.
Rasputin was called a “holy man”
(by the Russian Tsar Nicholas II), a
“prophet” and “Christ” (by Tsar’s
wife Alexandra who claimed God
talked to her through Rasputin), he
was considered to be a “religious
prophet” and a “man of God” by
both the Tsar and his wife, and even
“Anti-Christ” (by Khionia Guseva,
who attempted to kill him – “I’ve
killed the Anti-Christ!”). People
who knew him well were aware of
his heavenly qualifications.

30
Rasputin, “Christ” or “Anti-Christ”
is “his anointed” mentioned in the
2nd Psalm, who incarnated once
every century - 77 years prior to the
first or the second Jubilee year of
the century (whichever was deemed
fit). Rasputin was born in 1869, 77
years before 1946 - the first Jubilee
year of the 20th century. He
incarnated again in 1919, 77 years
before 1996 – the second Jubilee
year of the 20th century, as our
study of the 8th, 18th and the 19th
Psalm will further exhibit.
All in all, “Christ incarnated” lived
the life of the “Anti-Christ” within
the body of Rasputin. He taught the
opposite of what Christ preached
roughly 1,900 years ago. Rasputin’s
motto of “divine grace through
sin” diverged with Christ’s original
principle, zealous avoidance and
refusal of sin. The “head of the
heathen” (atheists) Jesus turned
into (“made”) in his next
incarnation pointed to Lenin.
The last verse that reads “For the
LORD knoweth the way of the
righteous: but the way of the
ungodly shall perish” alludes to
the Hejaz Railway (“the way”) that
was started to be constructed in
1901. The railway was to connect
Istanbul (Constantinople), the
capital city of the Ottoman Empire
with the holy city of Islam – Mecca.
The Ottoman Empire owned and
financed the railway, the Germans
built it.
The railway was built near the oil
fields of the Middle East. The
construction of the Hejaz, and later
the Baghdad-Berlin Railways is
considered to be one of the critical
causes of World War I – again, due
to the oil fields the railways were
built near at. The Hejaz Railway
never reached its final destination
Mecca, and become obsolete just
years after its completion with the
break of World War I and the fall of
the Ottoman Empire - hinted in the
verses with the line “the way of the
ungodly shall perish”.
The two allied nations paid a costly
price for building the Hejaz Railway
in 1901 and the Berlin-Baghdad
Railway two years later.
The Paris Peace Conference of 1919
fined Germany to pay all costs of
World War I to the victor nations –
Great Britain, France and the United
States. The Ottoman Empire was
already the “sick man” of the
century. The two allied nations,
Germany and Ottoman Empire had
no say at the Paris Peace Conference
[or at the future League of Nations,
early United Nations founded at the
Paris Peace Conference]. Germany
and Russia were not even invited to
the conference. The Ottoman
Empire was erased from the maps -
hinted in the verses with the phrase:
“the ungodly shall not stand in the
judgment or sinners in the
congregation of the righteous”.

31
Discovery of the
Hammurabi Code
[Key phrase: the law of the LORD]
The Code of Hammurabi, on stele
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:CodexOfHammur
abi.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
The phrase "the law of the LORD"
appears in the following Psalms:
Psalm 1
Psalm 19
Psalm 119
A rather thought provoking
pattern… In between the lines, the
Psalmist is warning us that the three
Psalms listed above (and the events
pointed in them therein) are
interrelated.
Let's see what happened in year
1901 that the first Psalm points at.
1901
It is the year Hammurabi Code,
“one of the first written codes of law
in recorded history” was unearthed.
The ancient law code goes back to
year 1790 BC, and was about 3,691
years old when it was discovered in
year 1901.
Hammurabi
http://clendening.kumc.edu/dc/pc/hammurabi01.jp
g - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010

32
Hammurabi
Hammurabi is known for the set of
laws called Hammurabi's Code, one
of the first written codes of law in
recorded history. These laws were
written on a stone tablet standing
over eight feet tall (2.4 meters) that
was found in 1901. Owing to his
reputation in modern times as an
ancient law-giver, Hammurabi's
portrait is in many government
buildings throughout the world.
righteousness in the land."[6]
The Code consists of 282 laws, with
scaled punishments, adjusting "an eye
for an eye" as graded depending on
social status, of slave versus free
man.[1]
* * *
1919
What happened in 1919 that the 19th
Psalm points at? It is the year Paris
Peace Conference was held that
declared the end of World War I
and founded the League of Nations
(that led to the creation of United
Nations later).
The Paris Peace Conference
The Paris Peace Conference was the
meeting of the Allied victors following
the end of World War I to set the peace
terms for Germany and other defeated
nations, and to deal with the empires of
the defeated powers following the
Armistice of 1918. It took place in
Paris in 1919 and involved
diplomats from more than 30
countries. They met, discussed and
came up with a series of treaties
("Peace of Paris Treaties") that
reshaped the map of Europe and the
world, and imposed guilt and stiff
financial penalties on Germany. At its
center were the leaders of the three
"Great Powers": Presidents: Woodrow
Wilson of USA; David Lloyd George of
Great Britain and Georges Clemenceau
of France.
Germany and Russia were not invited
to attend, but numerous other nations
did send delegations, each with a
different agenda. Kings, prime
ministers and foreign ministers with
their crowds of advisers rubbed
shoulders with journalists and lobbyists
for a hundred causes, ranging from
independence for the countries of the
South Caucasus to women's rights. For
six months Paris was effectively the
center of a world government, as the
peacemakers wound up bankrupt
empires and created new countries.

33
The most important results included a
punitive peace treaty that declared
Germany guilty, weakened it militarily,
and required it to pay all the costs of the
war to the winners. This was known as
the War Guilt Clause that was included
in the final Treaty of Versailles. The
Austro-Hungarian Empire had ceased
to exist as its disparate peoples created
new states. The Conference also created
the League of Nations.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paris_Peace_Conferen
ce,_1919 - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
2019
What is likely to happen in year
2019 that the 119th Psalm points at?
A new law as timeless as the
Hammurabi Code or a new end-of-
war treaty as historic as the 1919
Paris Peace Treaty is highly likely to
face us, the mankind.
The Code of Hammurabi
Code on diorite stele
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/
d/dc/Code_of_Hammurabi.jpg -
Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
The Code of Hammurabi (Codex
Hammurabi) is a well-preserved
ancient law code, created ca. 1790 BC
(middle chronology) in ancient
Babylon. It was enacted by the sixth
Babylonian king, Hammurabi, and
partial copies exist on a human-sized
stone stele and various clay tablets.
The Code consists of 282 laws, with
scaled punishments, adjusting "an eye
for an eye" as graded depending on
social status, of slave versus free
man.[1]

34
One nearly complete example of the
Code survives today, on a diorite stele
[2] in the shape of a huge index finger,
2.25 m or 7.4 ft tall (see images at
right). The Code is inscribed in the
Akkadian language, of the common
people, using cuneiform script carved
into the stele[3] (on display in the
Louvre).
Discovery
The stele containing the Code of
Hammurabi was found in 1901 by
the Egyptologist Gustave Jéquier, a
member of the expedition, headed by
Jacques de Morgan. The stele was
discovered in what is now Khūzestān,
Iran (ancient Susa, Elam), where it had
been taken as plunder by the Elamite
king Shutruk-Nahhunte in the 12th
century BC.[4] It is currently on
display at the Louvre Museum in Paris,
France.[5]
Hammurabi
righteousness in the land."[6]
Law
The Code of Hammurabi was one of
several sets of laws in the Ancient Near
East.[7][8] Earlier collections of laws
include the Code of Ur-Nammu, king of
Ur (ca. 2050 BC), the Laws of
Eshnunna (ca. 1930 BC) and the codex
of Lipit-Ishtar of Isin (ca. 1870 BC),[9]
while later ones include the Hittite
laws, the Assyrian laws, and Mosaic
Law.[10] These codes come from similar
cultures in a relatively small
geographical area, and they have
passages which resemble each other.[11]
Hammurabi receives the Code
from God Shamash
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Milkau_Oberer_T
eil_der_Stele_mit_dem_Text_von_Hammurapis_Geset
zescode_369-2.png - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *

35
The code has been seen as an example of
even a king not being able to change
fundamental laws concerning the
governing of a country which was the
primitive form of what is now known as
a constitution. However, this
interpretation may be anachronistic.
The Code's provisions do not cover
important areas of law and commerce.
The occasional nature of many
provisions indicates that the Code may
be better read as a codification of
supplementary judicial decisions of the
king. Rather than being a modern legal
code or constitution, it may have as its
purpose the self-glorification of
Hammurabi by memorialising his
wisdom and justice. Its copying in
subsequent generations indicates that it
was used as a model of legal and
judicial reasoning.[12]
The Babylonians and their neighbors
developed the earliest system of
economics that was fixed in a legal code,
using a metric of various commodities.
The early law codes from Sumer could
be considered the first (written)
economic formula, and have many
attributes still in use in the current
price system today, such as codified
amounts of money for business deals
(interest rates), fines in money for
wrongdoing, inheritance rules and laws
concerning how private property is to
be taxed or divided.[13]
Examples
Here are seventeen example laws, in
their entirety, of the Code of
Hammurabi, translated into English:
• If anyone ensnares another,
putting a ban upon him, but he
can not prove it, then he that
ensnared him shall be put to
death.
• If anyone brings an accusation
against a man, and the accused
goes to the river and leaps into
the river, if he sinks in the river
his accuser shall take possession
of his house. But if the river
proves that the accused is not
guilty, and he escapes unhurt,
then he who had brought the
accusation shall be put to death,
while he who leaped into the
river shall take possession of the
house that had belonged to his
accuser.
• If anyone brings an accusation
of any crime before the elders,
and does not prove what he has
charged, he shall, if a capital
offense is charged, be put to
death.
• If a builder builds a house for
someone, and does not construct
it properly, and the house which
he built falls in and kills its
owner, then the builder shall be
put to death.(Another variant of
this is, If the owner's son dies,
then the builder's son shall be
put to death.)

36
• If a son strike his father, his
hands shall be hewn off.
• If a man give his child to a nurse
and the child dies in her hands,
but the nurse unbeknown to the
father and mother nurses
another child, then they shall
convict her of having nursed
another child without the
knowledge of the father and
mother and her breasts shall be
cut off.
• If anyone steals the minor son of
another, he shall be put to death.
• If a man takes a woman to wife,
but has no intercourse with her,
this woman is no wife to him.
• If a man strikes a pregnant
woman, thereby causing her to
miscarry and die, the assailant's
daughter shall be put to death.
• If a man puts out the eye of an
equal, his eye shall be put out.
• If a man knocks the teeth out of
another man, his own teeth will
be knocked out.
• If anyone strikes the body of a
man higher in rank than he, he
shall receive sixty blows with an
ox-whip in public.
• If a freeborn man strikes the
body of another freeborn man of
equal rank, he shall pay one gold
mina [an amount of money].
• If the slave of a freed man strikes
the body of a freed man, his ear
shall be cut off.
• If anyone commits a robbery
and is caught, he shall be put to
death.
• If anyone opens his ditches to
water his crop, but is careless,
and the water floods his
neighbor's field, he shall pay his
neighbor corn for his loss.
• If a judge tries a case, reaches a
decision, and presents his
judgment in writing; and later
it is discovered that his decision
was in error, and it was his own
fault, he shall pay twelve times
the fine set by him in the case
and be removed from the judge's
bench.
• If during an unsuccessful
operation a patient dies, the arm
of the surgeon must be cut off.
• There are 282 such laws in the
Code of Hammurabi, each
usually no more than a sentence
or two. The 282 laws are
bracketed by a Prologue in
which Hammurabi introduces
himself, and an Epilogue in
which he affirms his authority
and sets forth his hopes and
prayers for his code of laws.
* * *

37
Who was the diety Hammurabi
received the laws from? What was
his name?
The name of the God who inspired
the Hammurabi Code and several
other codes of law before and after
Hammurabi was “Shamash”.
Shamash
The name simply means "sun"
(cognate to Hebrew shemesh and Arabic
shams).
Both in early and in late inscriptions
Shamash is designated as the "offspring
of Nannar"; i.e. of the moon-god, and
since, in an enumeration of the
pantheon, Sin generally takes
precedence of Shamash, it is in
relationship, presumably, to the moon-
god that the sun-god appears as the
dependent power.
Such a supposition would accord with
the prominence acquired by the moon in
the calendar and in astrological
calculations, as well as with the fact
that the moon-cult belongs to the
nomadic and therefore earlier stage of
civilization, whereas the sun-god rises
to full importance only after the
agricultural stage has been reached.
The two chief centres of sun-worship in
Babylonia were Sippar, represented by
the mounds at Abu Habba, and Larsa,
represented by the modern Senkerah.
At both places the chief sanctuary bore
the name E-barra (or E-babbara) "the
shining house" – a direct allusion to the
brilliancy of the sun-god.
Of the two temples, that at Sippara was
the more famous, but temples to
Shamash were erected in all large
centres – such as Babylon, Ur, Mari,
Nippur, and Nineveh.
Another reference to Shamash is the
Babylonian epic Gilgamesh. When
Gilgamesh and Enkidu travel to
slay Humbaba, each morning they
pray and make libation to Shamash
in the direction of the rising sun for
safe travels.
The attribute most commonly
associated with Shamash is justice.
Just as the sun disperses darkness,
so Shamash brings wrong and
injustice to light. Hammurabi
attributes to Shamash the inspiration
that led him to gather the existing laws
and legal procedures into a code, and in
the design accompanying the code the
king represents himself in an attitude of
adoration before Shamash as the
embodiment of the idea of justice.
Several centuries before
Hammurabi, Ur-Engur of the Ur
dynasty (c. 2600 BC) declared that
he rendered decisions "according to
the just laws of Shamash."
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shamash -
* * *

38
God Shamash seated in a chamber
http://volker-doormann.org/shamash.jpg -
* * *
… a tablet from the early 9th century
B.C. which depicts the Babylonian sun-
god Shamash seated on the right,
holding emblems of his authority, a staff
and ring, and the king with two
attendants on the left. In the center, on
an altar, is a large 4-point sun image,
with additional small wavy rays
between the points.
http://www.tofm.org/papacy/sunworship.htm -
* * *
The symbol of Shamash
Radiating solar disk
During a few centuries around 1000
B.C. this symbol was used in the
Euphrates-Tigris region to represent
the sun and the sun god Shamash,
the greatest power, or the highest
divinity.
http://www.symbols.com/encyclopedia/25/2516.ht
ml - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
Pharaoh Akhenaten and his family
adoring the Aten
God “Aten” is symbolized with
the rayed solar disk
e/e4/Aten_disk.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.

39
Atenism
Key features of Atenism included a ban
on idols and other images of the Aten,
with the exception of a rayed solar disc,
in which the rays (commonly depicted
ending in hands) appear to represent
the unseen spirit of Aten. New temples
were constructed, in which the Aten
was worshipped in the open
sunlight, rather than in dark temple
enclosures, as the old gods had been.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Atenism -
* * *
The seven-branched candelabrum:
The “Menorah”. The center lamp
represents the “lamp of God”
called the “Shamash”
The “Shamash” is lit first and is
used to light all other candles
The Menorah
The menorah (Hebrew: ‫ה‬ָ‫נוֹר‬ ְ‫מ‬ IPA
[mnoː'ɾaː]) is described in the Bible
as the seven-branched candelabrum
made of gold and used in the portable
sanctuary set up by Moses in the
wilderness and later in the Temple in
Jerusalem. Fresh olive oil of the purest
quality was burned daily to light its
lamps.
The menorah has been a symbol of
Judaism since ancient times and is
the emblem on the coat of arms of
the modern state of Israel.
The menorah consisted of a base and a
shaft with six branches, beaten out of
solid gold. The six branches curved to
the height of the central shaft so that all
seven lamps at their apexes were in a
straight line.[1] The Hebrew Bible, or
Torah, states that God revealed the
design for the menorah to Moses
and describes the construction of
the menorah [in] (Exodus 25:31-40).
The lamps of the menorah were lit daily
from fresh, consecrated olive oil and
burned from evening until morning,
according to Exodus 27:21.

40
The Roman-Jewish historian Flavius
Josephus states that three of the seven
lamps were allowed to burn during the
day also; however, according to the
Talmud (Rashi, Tractate Shabbat 22b),
only the center lamp was left burning
all day. It was called the ner hama'aravi
(Western lamp) because of its position.
This lamp was also referred to as the
ner Elohim (lamp of God), mentioned in
I Samuel 3:3.[1]
The menorah symbolized the ideal
of universal enlightenment. The
seven branches allude to the
branches of human knowledge,
represented by the six lamps
inclined inwards towards, and
symbolically guided by, the light of
God represented by the central
lamp. The menorah also symbolizes the
creation in seven days, with the center
light representing the Sabbath.[1] It is
also said to symbolize the burning bush
as seen by Moses on Mount Horeb
(Exodus 3).
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Menorah_%28Temple
%29 - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
Christ’s face radiating as the Sun at
the center of the cross –
the symbol of God Shamash
Stained glass at
St John the Baptist's
Anglican Church, Ashfield, New
South Wales
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:StJohnsAshfield_S
tainedGlass_GoodShepherd_Face.jpg -
* * *

41
The official logo of the Great
Jubilee of 2000 features its motto:
Christ Yesterday, Today, Forever
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/thumb/
9/9e/Jubilee2000.png/220px-Jubilee2000.png -
* * *
St. Peter’s Square, Vatican City
Note the circle [the Sun] in the
center where the obelisk stands
and the radiating cross
http://www.palazzo-olivia.it/image/roma/piazza-
sanpietro-big.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, at
center in background, celebrates
Mass from the altar overlooking
Pope John Paul II's casket, as
priests walk on, during the funeral
Note the radiating cross in the
circle – the symbol of Shamash
(AP Photo/Massimo Sambucetti)
http://www.spokesmanreview.com/pope/media/sh
ow3/photo7.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
Flag of NATO - Radiating cross in
a circle [a compass]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_NATO.sv
g - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *

42
NATO
The North Atlantic Treaty
Organization or NATO (pronounced
/ neɪtoʊ/ NAY-toe; French:
Organisation du traité de l'Atlantique
Nord (OTAN)), also called the
"(North) Atlantic Alliance", is an
intergovernmental military alliance
based on the North Atlantic Treaty
which was signed on 4 April 1949. The
NATO headquarters are in Brussels,
Belgium, [3] and the organization
constitutes a system of collective
defence whereby its member states agree
to mutual defence in response to an
attack by any external party.
For its first few years, NATO was not
much more than a political association.
However, the Korean War galvanized
the member states, and an integrated
military structure was built up under
the direction of two U.S. supreme
commanders. The first NATO
Secretary General, Lord Ismay,
famously stated the organization's
goal was "to keep the Russians out,
the Americans in, and the Germans
down". [4]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/NATO -
* * *
Flag of the United Kingdom
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_the_Unite
d_Kingdom.svg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
Emblem of the Jesuits
[Society of Jesus]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Ihs-logo.svg -
* * *

43
The Society of Jesus
The Society of Jesus (Latin: Societas
Iesu, S.J. and S.I. or SJ, SI) is a
religious order of men called Jesuits,
who follow the teachings of the Catholic
Church. Jesuit priests and brothers —
also sometimes known colloquially as
"God's marines"[2] — are engaged in
evangelization and apostolic ministry
in 112 nations on six continents
reflecting the Formula of the Institute
(principle) of the Society. They are
known in the fields of education
(schools, colleges, universities,
seminaries, theological faculties),
intellectual research, and cultural
pursuits in addition to missionary
work, giving retreats, hospital and
parish ministry, promoting social
justice and ecumenical dialogue.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Society_of_Jesus -
* * *
Jokang Temple
Lhasa, Tibet
Photo Credit: Dada Priyatosh
[Sept. 2005]
http://farm1.static.flickr.com/26/64177499_25d1a8e7
ab.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *

44
Grigori Rasputin
[Key phrases: Blessed is the man
that walketh not in the counsel of
the ungodly, But his delight is in
the law of the LORD; and in his
law doth he meditate day and
night]
Grigori Rasputin
http://www.alexanderpalace.org/palace/img/rasput
in2.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
The first Psalm begins with the
description of a “blessed” man, one
whose “delight is in the law of the
LORD, and in his law doth he
mediate day and night”.
Who is this man, and what is his
name? The next verse gives more
clues: “And he shall be like a tree
planted by the rivers of water, that
bringeth forth his fruit in his
season; his leaf also shall not
wither; and whatsoever he doeth
shall prosper”.
This “blessed … man” was to be
born by the rivers of water (“He
shall be like a tree planted by the
rivers of water”).
“His leaf also shall not wither”
signals how this “blessed” man in
question never ages, never dies, or
physically dies but is constantly
reborn when his “season” is due –
once every century (a certain
number of years before the closest
or the second closest Jubilee year).
The verses almost describe the life
of Christ without ever mentioning
his name.
In Siberia, Russia, a boy named
Grigori Rasputin was born in 1869.
The town he was born was Tyumen
Oblast. As the verses signal (“he
shall be like a tree planted by the
rivers of water”) he was born by the
Tura River. [He was drowned and
died in another river – the Neva
River, St. Petersburg, Russia later in
1916].

45
Rasputin was born a peasant in the
small village of Pokrovskoye, along the
Tura River in the Tobolsk guberniya
(now Tyumen Oblast) in Siberia.[3]
The date of his birth remained in doubt
for some time and was estimated
sometime between 1863 and 1873.[4]
Recently, new documents surfaced
revealing Rasputin's birth date as 10
January 1869 O.S. (equivalent to 22
January 1869 N.S.)[5]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grigori_Rasputin -
* * *
In year 1901 Rasputin was 32 years
old. Within the same year Rasputin
left his home and travelled all the
way to Jerusalem and Athens,
Greece on foot [“Blessed is the man
that walketh …”] to quench his
thirst regarding God, religion and
LORD’s Commandments, as hinted
in the verses “But his delight is in
the law of the LORD; and in his law
doth he meditate day and night”.
In 1901, he [Rasputin] left his home
in Pokrovskoye as a pilgrim and
traveled widely, mostly on foot. He
even traveled to Greece, where he
visited the holy monks at Mount
Athos, and Jerusalem.
http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Grig
ori_Rasputin - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
Grigori Yefimovich Rasputin,
[22 January (O.S. 10 January) 1869 –
29 December (O.S. 16 December)
1916]
* * *
Rasputin, in Russian, meant
“licentious”, “ill behaved”,
“dissolute”, “a place where two
rivers meet” or “ill-behaved child”.
The name Rasputin is not an
uncommon surname in Russia, and it is
not considered in any way untoward.
In Russian, it does not mean
"licentious", which has often been
claimed.

46
There is, however, a very similar
Russian adjective, rasputny
(распу́тный), which does mean
"licentious" — as well as the
corresponding noun, распутны
"rasputnik". Some even suggest that
his name meant "dissolute".[24]
There are at least two options for the
root-word: one of them is "put", which
means "way", "road", and other close
nouns are rasputye, a place where the
roads diverge or converge, and
rasputitsa (распу́тица), "muddy road
season".
Some historians argue that the name
Rasputin may be a place name, since it
does roughly signify "a place where two
rivers meet", describing the area from
which the Rasputin family originates
and where his sibling died.
Yet another possibility is the just-
mentioned "put'" giving rise to the
verb "putat", which means to
"entangle" or "mix up" — "rasputat' "
being its antonym — "disentangle",
"untie", "clean up a
misunderstanding".
However, the most well-founded
explanation is a standard Russian
surname derivation from the old Slavic
name "Rasputa" ("Rasputko")
(recorded as early as in sixteenth
century), with the meaning "ill-behaved
child", the one whose ways are against
traditions or the will of parents.
* * *
Again, in year 1901 Rasputin was 32
years old. Within the same year
Rasputin left his home and travelled
all the way to Jerusalem and Greece
on foot [“Blessed is the man that
walketh …”] to quench his thirst
regarding God, religion and
LORD’s Commandments, as hinted
in the verses “But his delight is in
the law of the LORD; and in his law
doth he meditate day and night”.
In 1901 he [Grigori Rasputin] left his
home in Pokrovskoye as a strannik (or
pilgrim) and, during the time of his
journeying, travelled to Greece and
Jerusalem. In 1903 he arrived in
Saint Petersburg where he
gradually gained a reputation as a
starets (or holy man) with healing
and prophetic powers.
* * *

47
Rasputin reportedly showed indications
of supernatural powers throughout his
childhood. For example, he mysteriously
identified the man who had stolen one
of his father's horses and developed a
reputation for having a knack for
identifying thieves.
When he was around the age of 18, he
spent three months in the Verkhoturye
Monastery, possibly a penance for theft.
His experience there, combined with a
reported vision of the Virgin Mary on
his return, turned him toward the life of
a religious mystic and wanderer.
Shortly after leaving the monastery,
Rasputin met a holy man, or starets,
named Makariy, whose hut was nearby.
Makariy had a major influence on him
and became a model for Rasputin's
spirituality and demeanor.
In 1901, he left his home in
Pokrovskoye as a pilgrim and
traveled widely, mostly on foot. He
even traveled to Greece, where he
visited the holy monks at Mount
Athos, and Jerusalem.
* * *
Rasputin, Grigori
with Major General Putyatin
and Colonel Lotman
http://www.freeinfosociety.com/media/images/870.
jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
When he returned from his journey
two years later in 1903, Rasputin no
longer was an ordinary man with
extraordinary powers. People and
the elite of St. Petersburg, Russia
ranked him with prophets as he
could heal illnesses, foresee the
future, and even withstand death
after being poisoned, badly beaten
and being shot four times within the
same night later in 1916. He was
special, if not holy or
extraterrestrial.

48
In 1903, Rasputin arrived in Saint
Petersburg, where he gradually
gained a reputation as a starets
(holy man) with healing and
prophetical powers.
In 1905, Rasputin was approached to
help the Tsarevich Alexei, who suffered
from a serous case of hemophilia.
Through his prayers and healing
presence, he was indeed able to give the
Tsarevich relief, in spite of the doctors'
prediction that the boy would die.
Numerous reports indicate that
whenever the boy had an injury which
caused him internal or external
bleeding, the Tsaritsa called on
Rasputin, and the Tsarevich
subsequently got better. The family
soon developed a dependency on
Rasputin, and he began to act as its
spiritual adviser.
* * *
Czar Nicholas II and family
August 16, 1901
5/56/Czar_Nicholas_II_and_family_August_16_1901
_Peterhof.JPG - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
The Tsar referred to Rasputin as "our
friend" and a "holy man," a sign of the
trust that the family placed in him.
Rasputin had a considerable personal
and political influence on Alexandra,[3]
and both the the Tsar and Tsaritsa
considered him a prophet.
Eventually, he became a kind of
appointment secretary to the royal
couple, a situation which caused
considerable resentment among the
Russian nobility. Alexandra even
came to believe that God spoke to
her through Rasputin.

49
The year 1901 was a turning point
in Rasputin’s life. He travelled, on
foot (“Blessed is the man that
walketh …”) to Jerusalem and to
Greece “where he visited the holy
monks at Mount Athos, and
Jerusalem”. He returned to St.
Petersburg two years later where he
healed Tsar’s son and became close
friends with the Tsar family.
Meanwhile, the Pope of the day was
Pope Leo XIII.
Pope Leo XIII began his pontificate
with a friendly letter to Tsar Alexander
II, in which he reminded the Russian
monarch of the millions of Catholics
living in his empire, who would like to
be good Russian subjects, provided their
dignity is respected.
As negotiations started, Russian
demands for the use of Russian
language in Catholic Churches
including the Polish and Lithuanian
provinces, was unacceptable to the
Vatican. Pope Leo XIII threatened to
appeal directly to all Catholics in
Russia.
Some progress was made in the
occupation of vacant Episcopal sees, but
an emotional breakthrough was the
Papal encyclical from December 28,
1878, against nihilism and socialism
and radicalism, which, was dear to the
Russian monarch, who was under
constant pressure from nihilist and
socialist forces. Repeated assassination
attempts against Alexander II gave the
Pope opportunity to repeat his
warnings, which were read in all
Catholic Churches.
After the assassination of Alexander II,
the Pope sent a high ranking
representative to the coronation of his
successor. Alexander III was grateful
and asked for all religious forces to
unify. He asked the Pope to ensure that
his bishops abstain from political
agitation. Relations improved further,
when Pope Leo XIII, due to Italian
considerations, distanced the Vatican
from the Rome-Vienna-Berlin alliance
and helped to facilitate a rapprochement
between Paris and St. Petersburg.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIII_and_R
ussia - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
The Tsar of the day [Alexander]
Nicholas II was reluctant about
Pope’s wishes.

50
Under Pius X, the traditionally difficult
situation of Polish Catholics in Russia
did not improve. Although Nicholas II
of Russia issued a decree 22 February
1903, promising religious freedom for
the Catholic Church, and, in 1905,
promulgated a constitution, which
included religious freedom,[20] the
Russian Orthodox Church felt
threatened and insisted on stiff
interpretations. Papal decrees were not
permitted and contacts with the
Vatican remained outlawed.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Pius_X -
* * *
Rasputin’s future influence on the
Tsar’s family would bother some
nobles. Rasputin was attempted to
be murdered first in 1914, and later
in 1916.
Rasputin survived one assassination
attempt and almost survived a second,
in which he was reportedly poisoned,
shot, and left for dead, shot again when
he revived, beaten, and drowned.
Post-mortem photograph of
Rasputin showing the bullet hole in
his forehead
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Dead_Rasputin.jp
g - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
In June 1914, Rasputin was visiting his
wife and children in his hometown of
Pokrovskoye. On June 29, he had either
just received a telegram or was just
exiting church, when he was attacked
suddenly by Khionia Guseva, a former
prostitute who had become a disciple of
the monk Iliodor, once a friend of
Rasputin's but now absolutely
disgusted with his behavior. Guseva
thrust a knife into Rasputin's abdomen
and his entrails hung out of what
seemed like a mortal wound.
Convinced of her success, Guseva
supposedly screamed, "I have killed
the Antichrist!"

51
After intensive surgery, however,
Rasputin recovered. His daughter
stated in her memoirs that he was never
the same man after receiving this
wound: He tired more easily and
frequently took opium for pain.
The murder of Rasputin has become
legend, some of it apparently invented
by the very men who killed him. It is
generally agreed that, on December 16,
1916, having decided that Rasputin's
influence over the Tsaritsa had made
him a dangerous threat to the empire, a
group of nobles, led by Prince Felix
Yusupov and the Grand Duke Dmitri
Pavlovich, apparently lured Rasputin
to the Yusupovs' Moika Palace, where
they served him cakes and red wine
laced with a massive amount of cyanide.
According to legend, Rasputin was
unaffected, although Vasily Maklakov
had supplied enough poison to kill
seven men. (However, Maria's account
asserts that, if her father did eat or
drink poison, it was not in the cakes or
wine, because, after the attack by
Guseva, he had hyperacidity, and
avoided anything with sugar. She
expressed doubt that he was poisoned at
all.)
Determined to finish the job, Yusupov
became anxious about the possibility
that Rasputin might live until the
morning, which would leave the
conspirators with no time to conceal his
body. Yusupov ran upstairs to consult
the others and then came back down to
shoot Rasputin through the back with a
revolver. Rasputin fell, and the
company left the palace.
However, Yusupov decided to return to
get his coat. He also decided to check on
the body. When he did so, Rasputin
opened his eyes, grabbed Yusupov by
the throat and strangled him. "You bad
boy," Rasputin whispered ominously in
his ear, before throwing him across the
room and escaping. As he made his bid
for freedom, however, the other
conspirators arrived and fired at him.
After being hit three times in the back,
Rasputin fell once more. As they neared
his body, the party found that,
remarkably, he was still alive,
struggling to get up. They clubbed him
into submission and, after wrapping his
body in a sheet, threw him into an icy
river, where he finally met his end—as
had both his siblings before him.
The Alexander Palace, Nicholas II's
favorite residence in the Tsarskoye Selo,
in whose grounds Rasputin was
initially buried. Three days later, the
body of Rasputin, shot four times and
badly beaten, was recovered from the
Neva River and autopsied.
The cause of death, however, was
declared to be hypothermia. His arms
were found in an upright position, as if
he had tried to claw his way out from
under the ice. In the autopsy, it was
reportedly found that he had indeed
been poisoned, and that the poison alone
should have been enough to kill him.
However, later investigations have
contradicted this.

52
Subsequently, the Empress Alexandra
buried Rasputin's body in the grounds
of Tsarskoye Selo. However, after the
February Revolution, a group of
workers from Saint Petersburg
uncovered the remains, carried them
into a nearby wood and burned them.
* * *
19 months after Rasputin’s
assassination, the Tsar, his wife,
four daughters and his son were
imprisoned, exiled and finally
executed in 1918.
Following the 1917 abdication and
subsequent exile of Czar Nicholas II
and his family, they were sent by train
into Siberia, to which they passed
through the modern-looking village of
Pokrovskoye. This served as fulfilment
of one of Rasputin's predictions that the
entire Romanov family would see his
native village.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pokrovskoye%2C_Tyu
men_Oblast - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
Rasputin had predicted the future
execution of the Tsar and his family.
He wrote a letter to the Tsar in 1916
and told him about what laid ahead.
Rasputin's Last Letter
“I write and leave behind me this letter
at St. Petersburg. I feel that I shall leave
life before January 1st. I wish to make
known to the Russian people, to Papa,
to the Russian Mother and to the
children, to the land of Russia, what
they must understand. If I am killed by
common assassins, and especially by
my brothers the Russian peasants, you,
Tsar of Russia, have nothing to fear,
remain on your throne and govern, and
you, Russian Tsar, will have nothing to
fear for your children, they will reign
for hundreds of years in Russia.
But if I am murdered by boyars, nobles,
and if they shed my blood, their hands
will remain soiled with my blood, for
twenty-five years they will not wash
their hands from my blood. They will
leave Russia. Brothers will kill brothers,
and they will kill each other and hate
each other, and for twenty-five years
there will be no noblers in the country.
Tsar of the land of Russia, if you hear
the sound of the bell which will tell you
that Grigory has been killed, you must
know this: if it was your relations who
have wrought my death then no one of
your family, that is to say, none of your
children or relations will remain alive
for more than two years. They will be
killed by the Russian people...I shall be
killed. I am no longer among the living.
Pray, pray, be strong, think of your
blessed family.

53
Words written by Grigory Rasputin in
a letter to the Tsarina Alexandra,
7 Dec 1916”.
23 days later, Rasputin was killed, by
two relatives of the Tsar Nicholas II.
19 months after Rasputin's death, the
Tsar and his family lay dead.
http://www.propheties.it/rasputin.htm -
* * *
Tsar Nicholas II of Russia
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Nicholas_II_with_
St_Vladimir_order.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
Nicholas II
Nicholas II (Russian: Николай II,
Николай Александрович Романов, tr.
Nikolay II, Nikolay Alexandrovich
Romanov [nʲɪkɐ laj ftɐ roj, nʲɪkɐ laj
әlʲɪk sandrәvʲɪʨ rɐ manәf]) (18 May
[O.S. 6 May] 1868 – 17 July 1918) was
the last Emperor of Russia, Grand
Prince of Finland, and titular King of
Poland. [2] His official title was
Nicholas II, Emperor and Autocrat of
All the Russias [3] and he is currently
regarded as Saint Nicholas the Passion-
Bearer by the Russian Orthodox
Church.
Nicholas II ruled from 1894 until his
abdication on 15 March 1917. His
reign saw Imperial Russia go from
being one of the foremost great powers
of the world to an economic and
military disaster. Critics nicknamed
him Bloody Nicholas because of the
Khodynka Tragedy, Bloody Sunday,
and the anti-Semitic pogroms that
occurred during his reign. Under his
rule, Russia was defeated in the Russo–
Japanese War. As head of state, he
approved the Russian mobilization of
August 1914, which marked the first
fatal step into World War I and thus
into the demise of the Romanov dynasty
less than four years later.

54
Nicholas II abdicated following the
February Revolution of 1917 during
which he and his family were
imprisoned first in the Alexander
Palace at Tsarskoye Selo, then later
in the Governor's Mansion in
Tobolsk, and finally at the Ipatiev
House in Yekaterinburg. Nicholas
II, his wife, his son, his four
daughters, the family's medical
doctor, the Tsar's valet, the
Empress' lady-in-waiting and the
family's cook were all executed in
the same room by the Bolsheviks on
the night of 16/17 July 1918.
This led to the canonization of Nicholas
II, his wife the Empress and their
children as martyrs by various groups
tied to the Russian Orthodox Church
within Russia and, prominently,
outside Russia.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nicholas_II -
* * *
Incarnation of the Anointed
[Key phrases: And he shall be like
a tree planted by the rivers of
water, that bringeth forth his fruit
in his season; his leaf also shall not
wither; and whatsoever he doeth
shall prosper]
Basilica of Sant'Apollinare Nuovo
in Ravenna, Italy:
"Christ surrounded by angels
and saints"
Mosaic of a Ravennate italian-
byzantine workshop, completed
within 526 AD by the so-called
"Master of Sant'Apollinare"
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Christus_Ravenna
_Mosaic.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *

55
Isaiah 7:
14 Therefore the Lord
himself shall give you a sign;
Behold, a virgin shall
conceive, and bear a son, and
shall call his name
Immanuel.
15 Butter and honey shall he
eat, that he may know to
refuse the evil, and choose
the good.
"Jesus" (pronounced / dʒiːzәs/) is a
transliteration, occurring in a number of
languages and based on the Latin Iesus,
of the Greek Ἰησοῦς (Iēsoûs), itself a
Hellenisation of the Hebrew ַ‫ע‬ ֻ‫ְהוֹשׁ‬‫י‬
(Yĕhōšuă‘, Joshua) or Hebrew-Aramaic
ַ‫ֵשׁוּע‬‫י‬ (Yēšûă‘), meaning "Yahweh
delivers (or rescues)".[25][26][27]
"Christ" (pronounced / kraɪst/) is a title
derived from the Greek Χριστός
(Christós), meaning the "Anointed
One", a translation of the Hebrew ַ‫יח‬ ִ‫שׁ‬ ָ‫מ‬
(Messiah).[28][29]:274-275 A
"Messiah," in this context, is a king
anointed at God's direction or with God's
approval, and Christians identify Jesus as
the one foretold by Hebrew prophets.
Some religious Jews interpret the
commonly abbreviated name Yeshu ‫ֵשׁוּ‬‫י‬ as
the acronym for Yimakh sh'mo u'shem
zikhro ‫ח‬ ַ‫ִמ‬‫יּ‬ ‫מוֹ‬ ְ‫שׁ‬ ֵ‫םוּש‬ ‫רוֹ‬ ְ‫ִכ‬‫ז‬ (meaning "be
his name and memory erased").[30]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesus -
* * *
“His leaf also shall not wither”
signals how this “blessed” man in
question never ages, never dies, or
physically dies but is constantly
reborn when his “season” is due –
once every century (usually 77 years
before the closest or the second
closest Jubilee year).
The verses almost describe the life
of Christ (“his anointed” mentioned
in the next Psalm) without ever
mentioning his name.
Rasputin was called a “holy man”
(by the Tsar), a “prophet” and
“Christ” (by Tsar’s wife Alexandra
who claimed God talked to her
through Rasputin), he was
considered to be a “religious
prophet” and a “man of God” by
both the Tsar and his wife, and even
“Anti-Christ” (by Khionia Guseva,
who attempted to kill him). People
who knew him well were aware of
his heavenly qualifications.
As we have illustrated in our book
“Psalms Code”, 1946 was a Jubilee
year – the year of LORD’s personal
visit to Earth. Rasputin was born in
1869, 25 years before the closest and
the first (year 1894), 77 years before
the second closest (year 1946)
Jubilee year on LORD’s Calendar.
He was killed in 1916, at the age of
47.

56
The 16th Psalm that points to year
1916 illustrates Rasputin’s death as
follows (figuratively voiced by
Christ, “Anti-Christ”, or Rasputin
himself):
9 Therefore my heart is glad,
and my glory rejoiceth: my
flesh also shall rest in hope.
10 For thou wilt not leave
my soul in hell; neither wilt
thou suffer thine Holy One to
see corruption.
11 Thou wilt shew me the
path of life: in thy presence is
fulness of joy; at thy right
hand there are pleasures for
evermore.
Year 1996 was the second Jubilee
year of the 20th century. If Christ is
incarnated or crowned with a new
life, body and duty 77 years before
every first or second Jubilee year of
the century (whichever is deemed
fit) he would have to be re-born in
year 1919, just three years after his
first death within the 20th century.
As we have seen, the phrase “the
law of the LORD” appears in
Psalms 1, 19 and 119. The
mentioned Psalms refer to years
1901, 1919 and 2019 respectively.
1919 AD illustrates the re-birth, or
the incarnation of Christ with the
following verses:
13 Keep back thy servant
also from presumptuous sins;
let them not have dominion
over me: then shall I be
upright, and I shall be
innocent from the great
transgression.
14 Let the words of my
mouth, and the meditation of
my heart, be acceptable in
thy sight, O LORD, my
strength, and my redeemer.
Christ, “his anointed” is almost
apologizing for his (sinful?) past life
lived within the body, under the
name of Grigori Rasputin and for
his latest teachings (i.e. “divine
grace through sin”) that conflicted
with His original teachings of
Christianity 19 centuries ago.
All in all, “Christ incarnated” lived
the life of the “Anti-Christ” [as
phrased by Khionia Guseva, who
attempted to kill him – “I’ve killed
the Anti-Christ”] within the body of
Rasputin. He taught the opposite of
what Christ preached roughly 1,900
years ago. Rasputin’s motto of
“divine grace through sin”
diverged with Christ’s original
refusal of sin.

57
When he was around the age of eighteen
Rasputin spent three months in the
Verkhoturye Monastery, possibly as a
penance for theft. His experience there,
combined with a reported vision of the
Mother of God on his return, turned
him towards the life of a religious
mystic and wanderer.
It also appears that he came into
contact with the banned Christian
sect known as the khlysty
(flagellants), whose impassioned
services, ending in physical
exhaustion, led to rumors that
religious and sexual ecstasy were
combined in these rituals.
Suspicions (which have not
generally been accepted by
historians) that Rasputin was one
of the Khlysts threatened his
reputation right to the end of his
life. Alexander Guchkov charged
him with being a member of this
illegal and orgiastic sect.
The Tsar perceived the very real
threat of a scandal and ordered his
own investigations but did not, in
the end, remove Rasputin from his
position of influence; on the
contrary he fired his minister of the
interior for a "lack of control over
the press" (censorship being a top
priority for Nicholas then). He then
pronounced the affair to be a
private one closed to debate.[6]
According to Rasputin's daughter,
Maria, Rasputin did "look into" the
Khlysty sect but rejected it. One Khlyst
practice was known as "rejoicing"
(радение), a ritual which sought to
overcome human sexual urges by
engaging in group sexual activities so
that, in consciously sinning together,
the sin's power over the human was
nullified.[13] Incidentally, she also
claimed in her writing that her father
had an unusually long penis. Rasputin
is said to have been particularly
appalled by the belief that grace is found
through self-flagellation.
Like many spiritually minded Russians,
Rasputin spoke of salvation as
depending less on the clergy and the
church than on seeking the spirit of God
within. He also maintained that sin and
repentance were interdependent and
necessary to salvation.
Thus, he claimed that yielding to
temptation (and, for him personally,
this meant sex and alcohol), even for the
purposes of humiliation (so as to dispel
the sin of vanity), was needed to
proceed to repentance and salvation.
Rasputin was deeply opposed to war,
both from a moral point of view and as
something which was likely to lead to
political catastrophe.

58
During the years of World War I,
Rasputin's increasing drunkenness,
sexual promiscuity and willingness to
accept bribes (in return for helping
petitioners who flocked to his
apartment), as well as his efforts to have
his critics dismissed from their posts,
made him appear increasingly cynical.
Attaining divine grace through sin
seems to have been one of the
central secret doctrines which
Rasputin preached to (and practiced
with) his inner circle of society
ladies.
During World War I, Rasputin became
the focus of accusations of unpatriotic
influence at court; the unpopular
Tsaritsa, meanwhile, was of German
descent, and she came to be accused of
acting as a spy in German employ.
When Rasputin expressed an interest in
going to the front to bless the troops
early in the war, the Commander-in-
Chief, Grand Duke Nicholas, promised
to hang him if he dared to show up
there. Rasputin then claimed that he
had a revelation that the Russian
armies would not be successful until the
Tsar personally took command. With
this, the ill-prepared Tsar Nicholas
proceeded to take personal command of
the Russian army, with dire
consequences for himself as well as for
Russia.
* * *
Finally, the 119th Psalm, the last
Psalm of the mentioned pattern
(Psalm 1, 19 and 119) is the longest
Psalm.
The center Chapter of the Bible is
Psalm 118. There are 594 chapters
before Psalm 118 and 594 chapters
after it. The center verse of the Bible
is Psalm 118:8: “It is better to trust
in the LORD than to put confidence
in man”.
The 118th Psalm is the center
Chapter of the Bible. All in all, year
2018 is highly likely to mark the end
of the first half of the heavenly cycle
of human history. Year 2019 may
very well be the start of a new era -
the other half!
Year 2019 that the 119th Psalm
points at is highly likely to host an
event that will cause us, the
mankind, to receive a new set of
laws, a brand new “law of the
LORD” as timeless as the
Hammurabi Code or it may be the
year we may witness an after-war
treaty as historic as the Paris Peace
Treaty, or year 2019 may be the
year we may mark a fresh
incarnation of Christ and His claim
of His new life, body and duty.

59
The 119th Psalm that is spared for
year 2019 events is divided into 22
sections, each containing 8 verses,
and each named after a letter of the
Hebrew alphabet. The Name of
God, “LORD”, appears 24 times
within the entire Psalm 119 -
(signaling the 24th life, 23rd
incarnation of Christ in year 2019
ever since His first birth to Virgin
Mary?)
Psalms 119
17 GIMEL. Deal bountifully
with thy servant, that I may
live, and keep thy word.
18 Open thou mine eyes,
that I may behold wondrous
things out of thy law.
19 I am a stranger in the
earth: hide not thy
commandments from me.
20 My soul breaketh for the
longing that it hath unto thy
judgments at all times.
21 Thou hast rebuked the
proud that are cursed, which
do err from thy
commandments.
22 Remove from me
reproach and contempt; for I
have kept thy testimonies.
23 Princes also did sit and
speak against me: but thy
servant did meditate in thy
statutes.
24 Thy testimonies also are
my delight and my
counsellors.
25 DALETH. My soul
cleaveth unto the dust:
quicken thou me according
to thy word.
26 I have declared my ways,
and thou heardest me: teach
me thy statutes.
27 Make me to understand
the way of thy precepts: so
shall I talk of thy wondrous
works.
28 My soul melteth for
heaviness: strengthen thou
me according unto thy word.
29 Remove from me the way
of lying: and grant me thy
law graciously.
30 I have chosen the way of
truth: thy judgments have I
laid before me.
31 I have stuck unto thy
testimonies: O LORD, put me
not to shame.
32 I will run the way of thy
commandments, when thou
shalt enlarge my heart.

60
33 HE. Teach me, O LORD,
the way of thy statutes; and I
shall keep it unto the end.
34 Give me understanding,
and I shall keep thy law; yea,
I shall observe it with my
whole heart.
35 Make me to go in the path
of thy commandments; for
therein do I delight.
36 Incline my heart unto thy
testimonies, and not to
covetousness.
37 Turn away mine eyes
from beholding vanity; and
quicken thou me in thy way.
38 Stablish thy word unto
thy servant, who is devoted
to thy fear.
39 Turn away my reproach
which I fear: for thy
judgments are good.
40 Behold, I have longed
after thy precepts: quicken
me in thy righteousness.
41 VAU. Let thy mercies
come also unto me, O LORD,
even thy salvation, according
to thy word.
42 So shall I have wherewith
to answer him that
reproacheth me: for I trust in
thy word.
43 And take not the word of
truth utterly out of my
mouth; for I have hoped in
thy judgments.
44 So shall I keep thy law
continually for ever and ever.
Psalm 119
Psalm 119 (Greek numbering: Psalm
118) is the longest psalm as well as the
longest chapter in the Bible. It is
referred to in Hebrew by its opening
words, "Ashrei temimei derech"
("happy are those whose way is
perfect"). It is the prayer of one who
delights in and lives by the Torah, the
sacred law.
This psalm is one of about a dozen
alphabetic acrostic poems in the Bible.
Its 176 verses are divided into
twenty-two stanzas of eight lines
each, and in Hebrew forms an
acrostic, with each stanza starting
with successive letters of the
Hebrew alphabet (alef (or aleph),
bet, etc.). Further, within each stanza,
each line begins with that same
letter.[1] The name of God (LORD)
appears twenty-four times.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psalm_119 -
* * *

61
Finally, as we shall study in year
1908, the LORD came down on
Earth in His spaceship (“name” or
its Hebrew equivalent “shem”) and
landed at or hovered above
Tunguska, Siberia (about 1,500
miles from the town of Tyumen
Oblast where Rasputin was born in)
to visit the “son of man” in person –
the cause of the yet-to-be solved
Tunguska Explosion of the same
year.
The Hebrew word “shem” meaning
“name” has a second meaning –
“spaceship”, as most students of
Zecharia Sitchin (author of the
“Earth Chronicles”) already know
by now. “O LORD our Lord, how
excellent is thy name in all the
earth! … What is man, that thou art
mindful of him? and the son of
man, that thou visitest him?” reads
the verse.
Psalms 8
1 <<To the chief Musician
upon Gittith, A Psalm of
David.>> O LORD our Lord,
how excellent is thy name in
all the earth! who hast set
thy glory above the heavens.
4 What is man, that thou art
mindful of him? and the son
of man, that thou visitest
him?
5 For thou hast made him a
little lower than the angels,
and hast crowned him with
glory and honour.
6 Thou madest him to have
dominion over the works of
thy hands; thou hast put all
things under his feet:
7 All sheep and oxen, yea,
and the beasts of the field;
8 The fowl of the air, and the
fish of the sea, and
whatsoever passeth through
the paths of the seas.
9 O LORD our Lord, how
excellent is thy name in all
the earth!
The 18th Psalm explains LORD’s
historic visit of the “son of man”
further. As we shall recall, year 1919
was to be the year Christ (“his
anointed” as he is called in the 2nd
Psalm) incarnated again - precisely
77 years before the second Jubilee
year of the LORD within the 20th
century – the year 1996.
Psalms 8 and 18 describe the
Tunguska Event of 1908 in vivid
detail. Keep in mind that Rasputin
was killed (drowned in Neva River,
St. Petersburg, Russia) in year 1916,
two years prior to year 1918 that the
18th Psalm points at.

62
The drowned body (or soul) or
Rasputin was saved by the LORD,
as hinted in the 18th Psalm:
16 He sent from above, he
took me, he drew me out of
many waters.
17 He delivered me from my
strong enemy, and from
them which hated me: for
they were too strong for me.
When we re-read the 18th Psalm
with these facts in mind, we can
clearly re-witness the reason behind
the Tunguska Explosion of 1908 -
how the LORD arrived on Earth
and landed on or hovered above the
Tunguska site in His spaceship (“he
rode upon a cherub”), causing the
astronomical blast worth a 1,000
atomic bombs fired all at once, so
that He could visit the “son of
man” in person, at or near
Tunguska, Siberia [Russia] and
finally how Rasputin was later
saved from death exclusively by the
LORD following his murder in
1916.
Psalms 18
4 The sorrows of death
compassed me, and the
floods of ungodly men made
me afraid.
5 The sorrows of hell
compassed me about: the
snares of death prevented
me.
6 In my distress I called
upon the LORD, and cried
unto my God: he heard my
voice out of his temple, and
my cry came before him,
even into his ears.
7 Then the earth shook and
trembled; the foundations
also of the hills moved and
were shaken, because he was
wroth.
8 There went up a smoke out
of his nostrils, and fire out of
his mouth devoured: coals
were kindled by it.
9 He bowed the heavens
also, and came down: and
darkness was under his feet.
10 And he rode upon a
cherub, and did fly: yea, he
did fly upon the wings of the
wind.
11 He made darkness his
secret place; his pavilion
round about him were dark
waters and thick clouds of
the skies.
12 At the brightness that was
before him his thick clouds
passed, hail stones and coals
of fire.

63
13 The LORD also
thundered in the heavens,
and the Highest gave his
voice; hail stones and coals of
fire.
14 Yea, he sent out his
arrows, and scattered them;
and he shot out lightnings,
and discomfited them.
15 Then the channels of
waters were seen, and the
foundations of the world
were discovered at thy
rebuke, O LORD, at the blast
of the breath of thy nostrils.
many waters.
Hejaz Railway
(A.k.a. Hijaz or Hedjaz
Railway)
[Key phrase: the way of the
ungodly shall perish]
A lonely stretch of the Hejaz
Railway near Wadi Rum, Jordan
[Photo taken May 2001]
http://www.ianglen.net/oldermusicandpersonal/jor
dan3.html - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
At the start of the 20th century
several railroads were under
construction all around the globe.
Among them were the world’s
longest railroad Trans-Siberian
Railway (Russia), Union Pacific
Railroad (U.S.A), Hejaz and later
Berlin-Baghdad Railways (Ottoman
Empire).

64
Railroads and subways were built
one after the other almost by all
superpowers of the time. An
international race of railroad
construction was in effect across the
globe. Russians were busy building
the world’s longest railroad as eight
locomotive manufacturing
companies in U.S.A merged to form
the American Locomotive Company
(ALCO) in 1901. The Ottomans,
with the help of Germans, jumped
in the race with the start of the
construction of Hejaz Railway, that
was to connect Istanbul,
(Constantinople) the capital city of
the Ottoman Empire, with the holy
city of the Islam - the city of Mecca
(today’s Saudi Arabia) in October
1901 (year 1900 according to some
sources), and Berlin (Germany) -
Baghdad (today’s Iraq) Railway just
two years later.
The sixth verse that reads: “For the
LORD knoweth the way of the
righteous: but the way of the
ungodly shall perish” alludes to
the railroads (“the way”) under
construction across the globe in year
1901 and how some of them (“the
way of the ungodly”) would have to
be obsolete (“perish”) in time, much
like the way Hejaz Railway never
reached its final destination Mecca,
and became useless only fifteen
years after its completion in 1908
with the fall of the Ottoman Empire
in 1923.
The initial declared goal of laying the
tracks all the way to Mecca was never
achieved. In fact it [the Hejaz Railway]
never reached further south than
Medina, 400 kilometres (250 mi) short
of Mecca.
After the fall of the Ottoman Empire
[1299-1923], the railway never
reopened south of the Jordanian-Saudi
Arabian border. An attempt was made
in the mid-1960s, but this was
abandoned due to the Six Day War in
1967.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hejaz_Railway -
* * *
Construction of the Hejaz Railway
(1903)
http://nabataea.net/Maan%201903%20construction.j
pg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *

65
The Hejaz Railway
The Hejaz Railway (also Hedjaz, etc.)
(Turkish: Hicaz Demiryolu) was a
narrow gauge railway (1,050 mm (3 ft
5 1⁄3 in) track gauge) that ran from
Damascus to Medina, through the
Hejaz region of Arabia, with a branch
line to Haifa, on the Mediterranean Sea.
It was a part of the Ottoman railway
network and was built in order to
extend the previously existing line
between Istanbul and Damascus (which
began from the Haydarpaşa Terminal)
all the way to the holy city of Mecca
(eventually being able to reach only
Medina due to the interruption of the
construction works caused by the
outbreak of World War I).
The main purpose of the Hejaz
Railway was to establish a
connection between
Constantinople, the capital of the
Ottoman Empire and the seat of the
Islamic Caliphate, and Hejaz in
Arabia, the site of the holiest
shrines of Islam and the holy city of
Mecca, which is the yearly
pilgrimage destination of the Hajj.
Another important reason was to
improve the economic and political
integration of the distant Arabian
provinces into the Ottoman state,
and to facilitate the transportation
of military forces in case of need.
The railway is remarkable both for
having had no debt when completed and
for having many miles of track below
sea-level. The initial declared goal of
laying the tracks all the way to Mecca
was never achieved. In fact it never
reached further south than Medina, 400
kilometres (250 mi) short of Mecca.
History
A railway had been suggested in 1864
to relieve the suffering of the hajis on
their forty day journey through the
wilderness of Midian, the Nafud, and
the Hejaz Mountains. The railway
was started in 1900 at the behest of
the Ottoman Sultan Abdul Hamid
II and was built largely by the
Turks, with German advice and
support. A public subscription was
opened throughout the Islamic
world to fund the construction. The
railway was to be a waqf, an
inalienable religious endowment or
charitable trust.[1] Before the
construction, a German military
adviser in Istanbul Auler Pasha
estimated that the transportation
of soldiers from Istanbul to Mecca
would be reduced to 120 hours.[2]
Berlin to Baghdad Railway was
built in the same time. Both
railways were interrelated and
aimed to strengthen the authority
of the Empire over Arab provinces.
Another intention was to protect
Hejaz and other Arab provinces
from a British invasion.

66
The railway reached Medina on
September 1, 1908, the anniversary of
the Sultan's accession. Certain
compromises had had to be made in
order to finish by this date, with some
sections of track being laid on
temporary embankments across wadis.
In 1913 a new station, the Hejaz Train
Station, was opened in central
Damascus as the starting point of the
line (Damascus to Medina is 1,300
kilometres (810 mi)).
The Emir Hussein ibn Ali viewed the
railway as a threat to Arab suzerainty,
since it provided the Ottomans easy
access to their garrisons in Hejaz, Asir,
and Yemen. From its outset, the
railway was the target of attacks by
local Arab tribes. These were never
particularly successful, but neither
were the Turks able to control areas
more than a mile or so either side of the
tracks. Due to the locals' habit of
pulling up wooden sleepers to fuel their
camp-fires, some sections of the track
were laid on iron sleepers.
During World War I, the German
Army produced shale oil from Yarmouk
oil shale deposit to fuel locomotives
operating on the Hejaz railway.[3][4]
The line was repeatedly damaged in
fighting during the war, particularly at
the hands of the guerrilla force led by T.
E. Lawrence during the Arab Revolt,
which ambushed Ottoman trains on the
railway. The Turks built a military
railroad from the Hejaz line to
Beersheba, inaugurating the station on
October 30, 1915.[5]
In World War II the Samakh Line from
Haifa to Deraa in the Syrian border and
to Damascus was run for the Allied
forces by the New Zealand Railway
Group 17th ROC from Afula, with
workshops at Deraa and Haifa. The
locomotives were 1914 Borsig and 1917
Hauptman from Germany and Breda
from Italy. The line, previously
operated by the Vichy French, was in
disrepair. Trains over the steep section
between Samakh (now Ma’agan) and
Derea were 230 tons maximum, with
1000 tons moved in 24 hours. The
Group also ran 60 miles (95 km) of
branch line eg Afula to Tulkarm [6]
After the fall of the Ottoman Empire,
the railway never reopened south of the
Jordanian-Saudi Arabian border. An
attempt was made in the mid-1960s,
but this was abandoned due to the Six
Day War in 1967.
Current status
Two connected but non-contiguously
operated sections of the Hejaz Railway
are in service:
• from Amman in Jordan to
Damascus in Syria, as the
"Hedjaz Jordan Railway" [7])
• from phosphate mines near
Ma'an to the Gulf of Aqaba, as
the "Aqaba Railway"

67
Workers on the railway have restored
many of the original locomotives. There
are currently nine steam locomotives in
Syria and seven in Jordan in working
order. Since the accession of King
Abdullah II, relations between Jordan
and Syria have improved, causing a
revival of interest in the railway. The
train, however, no longer runs from the
Hejaz Station but from Qadam station
in the outskirts of Damascus. In 2004
the Hejaz Station in Damascus was
closed, pending a major commercial
development project. On the 4th
February 2009 the Turkish Transport
Minister Binali Yildirim said in Riyadh
regarding plans to rebuild the railway
line:[8]
The plan envisages restoration and
modernization of the railway line by the
Turkish government within its
territory, while it calls on Syria and
Jordan to rebuild the tracks on their
sides...
On the Saudi side, they do have an
ambitious plan to set up railway
projects...
So, when these four countries (Turkey,
Jordan, Syria and Saudi Arabia) come
together, the entire project would be
completed.
Small non-operating sections of the
railway track, buildings and rolling-
stock are still preserved as tourist-
attractions in Saudi Arabia, including
the Medina Terminus, restored in 2005
with railway tracks and locomotive
shed. The old railway bridge over the
Aqiq Valley though was demolished in
2005 due to damage from heavy rain
the year before.[9][10] Trains destroyed
by Lawrence can still be seen where
they fell.
There are also plans by Israel Railways
to rebuild the long-defunct Haifa
extension of the railway (the Jezreel
Valley railway) in Israel using
standard gauge, with the possibility of
later extending it to Irbid in Jordan.
In 2008 the "museum of the rolling
stock of Al-Hidjaz Railway" opened in
Damascus Khadam station after major
renovations for an exhibition of the
locomotives. The trains run from
Khadam station on the basis of
customer demand (usually German,
British or Swiss groups). The northern
part of the Zabadani track is no longer
accessible. There is a small railway
museum at the station in Mada'in
Saleh[11] and a larger project is the
"Hejaz Railway Museum" in Medina
that opened in 2006.[12]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hejaz_Railway -
* * *

68
Future Paris Peace Conference
of 1919
[Key phrase: the ungodly shall not
stand in the judgment, nor sinners
in the congregation of the
righteous]
"The Big Four" during
the Paris Peace Conference
(From left to right: David Lloyd
George, Vittorio Orlando, Georges
Clemenceau, Woodrow Wilson)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Council_of_Four_
Versailles.jpg - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
Paris Peace Conference was held in
year 1919. The conference not only
declared the end of World War I,
and founded the League of Nations
(early United Nations) but fined
Germany to pay all costs of World
War I back to the winning nations.
The Ottoman Empire, an empire
that ruled the Middle East,
Northern Africa and Eastern Europe
for six centuries became history
with the conference, hinted in the
first Psalm with the verse:
5 Therefore the ungodly
shall not stand in the
judgment, nor sinners in the
congregation of the
righteous.
The “judgment” or the
“congregation of the righteous”
mentioned in the verses allude to
the Paris Peace Conference of 1919
to be held 18 years after year 1901
among the allied nations of the
World War I, mainly Great Britain,
France and United States of
America.
The allied victor nations of World
War I were mostly Christian,
democratic and operated on a fair
federal law system. A past
superpower that offered no
democracy, no federal “righteous”
law system, had Islam as its state
religion and was monarchial in rule
and operation – the Ottoman
Empire, was erased out of the maps
as an aftermath of the Paris Peace
Conference. Germany and Russia
were not even invited to the historic
conference.

69
The Paris Peace Conference
The Paris Peace Conference was the
meeting of the Allied victors following
the end of World War I to set the peace
terms for Germany and other defeated
nations, and to deal with the empires of
the defeated powers following the
Armistice of 1918. It took place in
Paris in 1919 and involved
diplomats from more than 30
countries. They met, discussed and
came up with a series of treaties
("Peace of Paris Treaties") that
reshaped the map of Europe and the
world, and imposed guilt and stiff
financial penalties on Germany. At
its center were the leaders of the
three "Great Powers": Presidents:
Woodrow Wilson of USA; David
Lloyd George of Great Britain and
Georges Clemenceau of France.
Germany and Russia were not
invited to attend, but numerous
other nations did send delegations,
each with a different agenda.
Kings, prime ministers and foreign
ministers with their crowds of advisers
rubbed shoulders with journalists and
lobbyists for a hundred causes, ranging
from independence for the countries of
the South Caucasus to women's rights.
For six months Paris was
effectively the center of a world
government, as the peacemakers
wound up bankrupt empires and
created new countries.
The most important results
included a punitive peace treaty
that declared Germany guilty,
weakened it militarily, and required
it to pay all the costs of the war to
the winners.
This was known as the War Guilt
Clause that was included in the final
Treaty of Versailles. The Austro-
Hungarian Empire had ceased to exist
as its disparate peoples created new
states. The Conference also created the
League of Nations.
ce,_1919 - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
The two allies, Germany and the
Ottoman Empire that financed and
built the Hejaz and the Berlin-
Baghdad Railways at the start of the
century paid a costly price for their
endeavors at the Paris Peace
Conference of 1919.
The construction of the two
railways is considered to be one of
the critical reasons that caused the
First World War, due to the oil
fields that the railways were built
near at.

70
At the end of the war Germany that
co-financed and built the railways
was fined to pay all costs of the
entire war back to the victor
nations. The Ottoman Empire that
owned and financed the railways
became history. The Hejaz Railway
never reached its final destination
Mecca and became obsolete just
years after its construction – hinted
in the first Psalm with the verses:
4 The ungodly are not so:
but are like the chaff which
the wind driveth away.
5 Therefore the ungodly
shall not stand in the
judgment, nor sinners in the
congregation of the
righteous.
6 For the LORD knoweth the
way of the righteous: but the
way of the ungodly shall
perish.

71
This page is intentionally left blank. This page is intentionally left blank.

72
1902
• Separation of Church and
State
• Mt. Pelée Eruption
• Coronation of Son of God
• British National Antarctic
Expedition 1902
Psalms 2:
1 Why do the heathen rage, and the
people imagine a vain thing?
2 The kings of the earth set
themselves, and the rulers take
counsel together, against the LORD,
and against his anointed, saying,
3 Let us break their bands asunder,
and cast away their cords from us.
4 He that sitteth in the heavens
shall laugh: the Lord shall have
them in derision.
5 Then shall he speak unto them in
his wrath, and vex them in his sore
displeasure.
6 Yet have I set my king upon my
holy hill of Zion.
7 I will declare the decree: the
LORD hath said unto me, Thou art
my Son; this day have I begotten
thee.
8 Ask of me, and I shall give thee
the heathen for thine inheritance,
and the uttermost parts of the earth
for thy possession.
9 Thou shalt break them with a rod
of iron; thou shalt dash them in
pieces like a potter's vessel.
10 Be wise now therefore, O ye
kings: be instructed, ye judges of the
earth.
11 Serve the LORD with fear, and
rejoice with trembling.
12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry,
and ye perish from the way, when
his wrath is kindled but a little.
Blessed are all they that put their
trust in him.

73
Introduction
The 2nd Psalm mentions an open
“counsel” among the “kings” and
the “rulers” of the earth “against the
LORD” and His anointed”, “saying,
Let us break their bands asunder,
and cast away their cords from us”
– a clear description of a global
effort to separate the state and the
church in several nations across
Europe, and later in U.S.A., led by
French Prime Minister Émile
Combes who took office in 1902 in
France, worked and lobbied hard
for the “1905 French law on the
Separation of the Churches and
State” ever after. The 1905 French
law put an end to the funding of
religious groups by the state.
Combes took the office in France in
1902. The French Left Coalition’s
efforts led by French Prime Minister
Émile Combes to separate the
church and the state in France were
answered by the LORD the same
year.
A town called “St. Pierre” in the
Caribbean Island of Martinique, an
overseas department of France, was
completely destroyed by the
eruption of Mt. Pelée in 1902, killing
more than 30,000 people – the worst
volcanic disaster in the history of
France, hinted in the 2nd Psalm with
the verses: “the Lord shall have
them in derision, Then shall he
speak unto them in his wrath, and
vex them in his sore displeasure,
lest he be angry, and ye perish from
the way, when his wrath is kindled
but a little”.
Every 88 years, a grand planetary
alignment called a “syzygy” takes
place in the heavens. Seven years
after each syzygy a “Son of God” is
either coronated or inaugurated to
the throne on planet Earth.
The second and the final syzygy of
the 19th century was observed in
year 1894. Seven years after the 1894
syzygy, in year 1901, King Edward
VII stepped up to the throne. A year
later in 1902, he was coronated as
the “King of the United Kingdom
and the British Dominions, Emperor
of India” - hinted in the verses with
the key phrases “I will declare the
decree: the LORD hath said unto
me, Thou art my Son; this day have
I begotten thee”.
1902 was the year the British
National Antarctic Expedition was
launched – hinted in the 2nd Psalm
with the verses:

74
8 Ask of me, and I shall give
thee the heathen for thine
inheritance, and the
uttermost parts of the earth
for thy possession.
9 Thou shalt break them
with a rod of iron; thou shalt
dash them in pieces like a
potter's vessel.
“The rod of iron” mentioned in the
9th verse alludes to the ship
“Discovery” used in the expedition,
and finally the verse “Thou shalt
break them with a rod of iron; thou
shalt dash them in pieces like a
potter's vessel” alludes to Antartica
and the icy geography of the region.
Separation of
Church and State
[Key phrases: The kings of the
earth set themselves, and the rulers
take counsel together, against the
LORD, and against his anointed,
saying, Let us break their bands
asunder, and cast away their cords
from us]
Émile Combes
69th Prime Minister of France
In office
7 June 1902 – 24 January 1905
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/t
humb/f/f0/Combes.jpg/225px-Combes.jpg -
* * *

75
The 2nd Psalm mentions an open
“counsel” among the “kings” and
the “rulers” of the Earth “against
the LORD” and His anointed”,
“saying, Let us break their bands
asunder, and cast away their cords
from us” – a clear description of a
global effort to separate the state
and the church in several nations
across Europe, and later in U.S.A.,
led by French Prime Minister Émile
Combes who took office in 1902 in
France, worked and lobbied hard
for the “1905 French law on the
State” ever after. The 1905 French
law put an end to the funding of
religious groups by the state.
Émile Combes
He actively supported the Waldeck-
Rousseau ministry, and upon its
retirement in 1902 he was himself
charged with the formation of a
cabinet. In this he took the portfolio of
the Interior, and the main energy of the
government was devoted to an anti-
clerical agenda, partly in response to
the Dreyfus Affair.[4] The parties of the
Left, united upon this question in the
Bloc republicain, supported Combes in
his application of the law of 1901 on the
religious associations, and voted the
new bill on the congregations (1904),
and under his guidance France took the
first definite steps toward the
separation of church and state.
By 1904, through his efforts, nearly
10,000 religious schools had been closed
and thousands of priests and nuns left
France rather than be persecuted. [5]
He was vigorously opposed by all the
Conservative parties, who saw the mass
closure of church schools as a
persecution of religion. His stubborn
enforcement of the law won him the
applause of ordinary left wingers, who
called him familiarly le petit père.
However, in October 1904, his Minister
of War, General André, was uncovered
'republicanizing' the army by opposing
the promotion of practising Catholics.
Known as the Affaire Des Fiches, the
scandal weakened support for his
government.[6] Finally the defection of
the Radical and Socialist groups
induced him to resign on 17 January
1905, although he had not met an
adverse vote in the Chamber.
His policy was still carried on; and
when the law of the separation of
church and state was passed, all the
leaders of the Radical parties
entertained him at a noteworthy
banquet in which they openly
recognized him as the real originator of
the movement.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emile_Combes -
* * *

76
The 1905 French law on the
State
The 1905 French law on the Separation
of the Churches and State (French: Loi
du 9 décembre 1905 concernant la
séparation des Églises et de l'État) was
passed by the Chamber of Deputies on 9
December 1905. Enacted during the
Third Republic, it established state
secularism in France. France was then
governed by the Bloc des gauches (Left
Coalition) led by Emile Combes.
The law was based on three principles:
the neutrality of the state, the freedom
of religious exercise, and public powers
related to the church. This law is seen
as the backbone of the French principle
of laïcité. The law famously states
"The Republic neither recognizes,
nor salaries, nor subsidizes any
religion".
The 1905 law put an end to the funding
of religious groups by the state. (The
state agreed to such funding in the
Concordat of 1801 as compensation for
the Revolution's confiscation of Church
properties—properties from which the
Church would have been able to fund
itself.) At the same time, it declared that
all religious buildings were property of
the state and local governments; the
government puts such buildings at the
disposal of religious organisation at no
expense to these, provided that they
continue to use the buildings for
worship purposes.
Other articles of the law included
prohibiting affixing religious signs on
public buildings, and laying down that
the Republic no longer names French
archbishops or bishops (although this
was modified in practise from 1926).
Because Alsace-Lorraine was at the
time a part of the German Empire, the
1905 law, as well as some other pieces
of legislation, did not — and still does
not — apply there (see local law in
Alsace-Moselle). Similarly, the 1905
law did not extend to French Guiana, at
the time a colony, and to this day the
local government of French Guiana
continues to fund Roman Catholicism.
Another modification occurred when
Aristide Briand subsequently
negotiated the Briand-Ceretti
Agreement with the Vatican whereby
the state has a role in the process of
choosing diocesan bishops.
While the 1905 law’s explicit intention
was to deny any state-sanctioned
religion, its effectual end was the
crippling of the Catholic religion as an
institutional force in public life by
denying it, or any other religion,
government funding.[3]
The leading figures in the creation of
the law were Aristide Briand, Émile
Combes, Jean Jaurès and Francis de
Pressensé.

77
Initially, Catholics were seriously
affected, as the law declared churches to
be the property of the state and local
governments. A point of friction was
that public authorities had to hand over
the buildings to religious organisations
(associations cultuelles) representing
laymen, instead of putting them
directly under the supervision of the
church hierarchy. This spurred civil
disobedience and even riots by
Catholics. The Holy See urged priests to
fight peacefully in the name of
Catholicism. Pope Pius X issued the
Vehementer Nos encyclical denouncing
the law as contrary to the constitution
of the church. At the same time, the law
did free the church from state control as
well, since it could raise more funds
than the modest amounts the state
provided and it could choose its own
bishops, as was the case for Catholics in
the United States, Poland, and Ireland.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1905_French_law_on_t
he_Separation_of_the_Churches_and_the_State -
* * *
Laïcité
In French, laïcité (pronounced
[la.isi te]) is a concept of a secular
society, connoting the absence of
religious involvement in
government affairs as well as
absence of government involvement
in religious affairs.[1][2] During the
twentieth century, it evolved to mean
equal treatment of all religions,
although a more restrictive
interpretation of the term has developed
since 2004.[3] Dictionaries ordinarily
translate laïcité as secularity or
secularism (the latter being the political
system)[4], although it is sometimes
rendered in English as "laicity" or
"laicism".
In its strict and official acceptance, it is
the principle of separation of church (or
religion) and state.[5] Etymologically,
laïcité comes from the Greek λαϊκός
(laïkós "of the people",
"layman").[6][7]
The word has been used, from the end of
the 19th century on, to mean the
freedom of public institutions,
especially primary schools, from the
influence of the Catholic Church[8] in
countries where it had retained its
influence, in the context of a
secularization process. Today, the
concept covers other religious
movements.

78
Proponents assert laïcité is based on
respect for freedom of thought and
freedom of religion. Thus the absence of
a state religion, and the subsequent
separation of the state and Church, is
considered a prerequisite for such
freedom of thought. Proponents
maintain that laïcité is thus distinct
from anti-clericalism, which actively
opposes the influence of religion and the
clergy. Laïcité relies on the division
between private life, where adherents
believe religion belongs, and the public
sphere, in which each individual,
adherents believe, should appear as a
simple citizen equal to all other citizens,
devoid of ethnic, religious or other
particularities. According to this
conception, the government must
refrain from taking positions on
religious doctrine and only consider
religious subjects for their practical
consequences on inhabitants' lives.
Supporters argue that Laïcité by itself
does not necessarily imply any hostility
of the government with respect to
religion. It is best described as a belief
that government and political issues
should be kept separate from religious
organizations and religious issues (as
long as the latter do not have notable
social consequences). This is meant to
protect both the government from any
possible interference from religious
organizations, and to protect the
religious organization from political
quarrels and controversies.
Critics of laïcité argue that it is a
disguised form of anti-clericalism and
individual right to religious expression,
and that, instead of promoting freedom
of thought and freedom of religion, it
prevents the believer from observing his
or her religion.
In Europe today, the controversy often
centers around banning of wearing
hijab, taxpayers' rights to religious
choice in education services and
restrictions placed on the construction
of new mosques. In the United States, it
centers around school prayer,
creationism and related issues.
Another critique is that, in countries
historically dominated by one religious
tradition, officially avoiding taking any
positions on religious matters favors the
dominant religious tradition of the
relevant country. They point out that
even in the current French Fifth
Republic (1958–), school holidays
mostly follow the Christian liturgical
year, even though Easter holidays have
been replaced by Spring holidays, which
may or may not include Easter,
depending on the years. However, the
Minister of Education has responded to
this criticism by giving leave to
students for important holidays of their
specific religions, and food menus
served in secondary schools pay
particular attention to ensuring that
each religious observer may respect his
religion's specific restrictions
concerning diets.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/La%C3%AFcit%C3%A
9 - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *

79
Papal Response
Pius X reversed the accommodating
approach of Leo XIII towards secular
governments, appointing Rafael Merry
del Val as Cardinal Secretary of State.
When the President of France Émile
Loubet visited Italian monarch Victor
Emmanuel III (1900–46), Pius X, still
refusing to accept the annexation of the
Papal territories by Italy, reproached
the French president for this visit and
refused to meet him. This led to a
diplomatic break with France, and in
1905 France issued a Law of
Separation, which separated church and
state, and which the Pope denounced.
The effect of this separation was the
Church’s loss of its government
funding in France. Two French bishops
were removed by the Vatican for
recognising the Third Republic.
Eventually, France expelled the Jesuits
and broke off diplomatic relations with
the Vatican.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Pius_X -
* * *
Mt. Pelée Eruption
[Key phrases: the Lord shall have
lest he be angry, and ye perish
from the way, when his wrath is
kindled but a little]
Mt. Pelée 1902 eruption
Mt. Pelée is famous for the May 8,
1902 eruption which killed 30,121
people and destroyed the city of
St. Pierre - the worst volcanic
disaster in the history of France
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/f
/f0/Pelee_1902_1.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *
Combes took the office in France in
1902. The French Left Coalition’s
efforts led by French Prime Minister
Émile Combes to separate the
church and the state in France were
answered by the LORD the same
year.

80
A town called “St. Pierre” in the
Caribbean Island of Martinique, an
overseas department of France, was
completely destroyed by the
eruption of Mt. Pelée in 1902, killing
more than 30,000 people – the worst
volcanic disaster in the history of
France, hinted in the 2nd Psalm with
the verses: “the Lord shall have
lest he be angry, and ye perish
from the way, when his wrath is
kindled but a little”.
Mount Pelée
Mount Pelée (pronounced /pә leɪ/;
French: Montagne Pelée "Bald
Mountain") is an active volcano on the
northern tip of the French overseas
department of Martinique in the Lesser
Antilles island arc of the Caribbean. It
is among the deadliest stratovolcanoes
on Earth.[2] Its volcanic cone is
composed of layers of volcanic ash and
hardened lava.[3]
The volcano is now famous for its
eruption in 1902 and the destruction
that resulted, now dubbed the worst
volcanic disaster of the 20th
century.[4][5] The eruption killed about
30,121 people.[6][7] Most deaths were
caused by pyroclastic flows and
occurred in the city of Saint-Pierre,
which was, at that time, the largest city
in Martinique. [8][9]
Remains of St Pierre after the
Mt. Pelée Eruption
3/3c/Pelee_1902_3.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *
Pyroclastic flows completely destroyed
St. Pierre, Martinique, a town of
30,000 people, following the eruption of
Mont Pelée in 1902.[10] The eruption
left only two survivors in the direct
path of the volcano: Louis-Auguste
Cyparis survived because he was in a
poorly ventilated, dungeon-like jail cell;
Léon Compère-Léandre, living on the
edge of the city, escaped with severe
burns.[11] Havivra Da Ifrile, a young
girl, escaped with injuries during the
eruption by taking a small boat to a
cave down shore, and was later found
adrift two miles from the island,
unconscious. The event marked the only
major volcanic disaster in the history of
France and its overseas territories.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Pel%C3%A9e -
* * *

81
Martinique, the home of Mt. Pelée,
was an “overseas department” of
France. What exactly is an “overseas
department”?
Overseas Department
An overseas department (French:
département d’outre-mer or DOM) is a
department of France that is outside
metropolitan France. They have the
same political status as metropolitan
departments. As integral parts of
France and the European Union,
overseas departments are represented in
the National Assembly, Senate, and
Economic and Social Council, vote to
elect European Parliament (MEP), and
also use the euro as their currency.
Each overseas department is also an
overseas region.
As of 2010, the overseas departments of
France are:
Martinique
Guadeloupe
Réunion
French Guiana
Following a yes vote in a referendum
held on 29 March 2009, the overseas
collectivity Mayotte will become an
overseas department in 2011.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Overseas_department
* * *
Following the 1902 eruption of the
volcano, something very strange
and rare happened on Mount Mt.
Pelée. A volcanic spine “twice the
height of the Washington
Monument and more or less the
same volume as the Great Pyramid
of Egypt” started to grow out of the
crater floor. The spine was called
the “Needle” or the “Tower” of Mt.
Pelée.
The Needle of Mt. Pelée
The volcanic spine of Mount Pelée
rises, eventually reaching 1000 feet
(350 meters)
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/6/6c/T
ower_of_pelee.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *

82
Volcanic spine
Beginning in October 1902, a dramatic
volcanic spine grew from the crater
floor in the Étang Sec crater, reaching a
maximum width of about 100 to 150 m
(300 to 500 ft) and a height of about
300 m (1,000 ft). Called the "Needle of
Pelée" or "Pelée's Tower", this
extraordinary volcanic feature collapsed
in 1903.[18] Sometimes, the volcanic
spine would rise up to 15 m (50 ft) a
day, and became twice the height of the
Washington Monument and more or
less the same volume as the Great
Pyramid of Egypt. It finally became
unstable and collapsed into a pile of
rubble in March 1903, after 11 months
of growth.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Pel%C3%A9e -
* * *
The “Needle of Mt. Pelée” may be
classified as a rare “natural” obelisk.
Keep in mind that the man-made
obelisks were built in pair in ancient
Egypt and were devoted to the Sun
God.
The naturally erected obelisk of Mt.
Pelée may have commemorated the
1902 Mt. Pelée eruption and the
30,000 casualties therein. It was a
reminder, a warning and a sign to
those who tried to separate the
Church and the State, “the
anointed” and the “Son of God”.
The LORD, in a way, autographed
the disastrous event with the self-
erecting “Needle” of Mt. Pelée – a
natural obelisk “twice the height of
the Washington Monument [a man-
made obelisk], or less the same
volume as the Great Pyramid of
Egypt”, and ironically completed
the missing pair of the ancient
Egyptian obelisk “Cleopatra’s
Needle” located in Paris, France.
Obelisk
An obelisk is a single, quadrangular,
monolithic stone which is wider at the
bottom and tapers gently inwards and
upwards as it reaches its pyramidion
summit. Sometimes the pyramidion
was covered with a gold and silver alloy
called electrum. The electrum cap
emulated the glare of the Sun as it
emitted its rays to the earth. The sides
generally contain embellished
inscriptions of hieroglyphs.
The inscriptions were usually
dedications to the Sun god or
commemorations of a life of a king or
queen. They were normally made in
pairs to sit outside the entrances and
pylons of temples. It is believed that the
Ancient Egyptians associated obelisks
with the rays of the sun that cascaded
downwards to the earth and increased
in width, creating a pyramid or obelisk
image - the Egyptians thus associated
the obelisk with the worship of the solar
cult.

83
The earliest known obelisk to date, was
discovered in Abusir, and dates to the
Old Kingdom reign of Niuserre
[c.2449-2417 BC]. The squat obelisks of
the 5th Century Sun temples were no
more than 10 feet tall - these were called
ben-ben. The obelisks were called
tekhenu by the Egyptians and their
modern name comes from the Greeks
who called them 'little spits' which
were items used for roasting meat over
a fire.
The ancient mythology of Egypt tells us
that the obelisks were meant to come in
pairs and that there were two in heaven
and two on earth in every age. This was
related to their belief in the concept of
ma'at - harmony and truth.
The Roman Emperors were so
impressed with these monuments, that
they had 13 obelisks transported to
Rome. In addition to the two more
famous Cleopatra's Needles in London
and New York, ancient Egyptian
obelisks also reside in Paris and
Florence as well as Rome. One of these
is the largest standing obelisk in the
world today - The Lateran Obelisk.
http://www.theancientegyptians.com/Lateran.htm -
Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
Cleopatra's Needle in Paris
at the Place de la Concorde
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Place_de_la_conco
rde.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *
Cleopatra's Needle
Cleopatra's Needle is the popular name
for each of three Ancient Egyptian
obelisks re-erected in London, Paris,
and New York City during the
nineteenth century.
The London and New York ones are
a pair, while the Paris one comes
from a different original site where
its twin remains.
Although the needles are genuine
Ancient Egyptian obelisks, they are
somewhat misnamed as they have no
particular connection with Queen
Cleopatra VII of Egypt, and were
already over a thousand years old in her
lifetime. The Paris "needle" was the
first to be moved and re-erected, and the
first to acquire the nickname.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cleopatra%27s_Needl
e - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *

84
The lethal volcano eruption of
Mount Vesuvius that destroyed the
town of Pompeii near Rome, Italy
could rank yet as another example
of LORD’s trial by fire. Following
the Second Siege of Jerusalem by
the Romans in year 70 AD, nine
years later (in 79 AD), at the year of
Titus’ ascension to the throne in
Rome as the new Roman Emperor,
Mount Vesuvius near Rome
erupted and destroyed the entire
town of Pompeii just the same.
The eruption of Mount Vesuvius in
79 AD may have been LORD’s
answer to the Romans, and to Titus
who had killed over a million Jews,
destroyed the Holy Temple of the
LORD, and carried all precious
objects of His Temple unto Rome
during and as an aftermath of the
[Second] Siege of Jerusalem in year
70 AD.
The sack of Jerusalem
From the inside wall of the
Arch of Titus, Rome
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Arch_of_Titus_Me
norah.png - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *
The Siege of Jerusalem
The Siege of Jerusalem in the year 70
CE was a decisive event in the First
Jewish-Roman War. It was followed by
the fall of Masada in 73 CE. The
Roman army, led by the future Emperor
Titus, with Tiberius Julius Alexander
as his second-in-command, besieged
and conquered the city of Jerusalem,
which had been occupied by its Jewish
defenders in 66 CE. The city and its
famous Temple were destroyed in 70
CE.
The destruction of the Temple is still
mourned annually as the Jewish fast
Tisha B'Av. The Arch of Titus,
depicting and celebrating the Roman
sack of Jerusalem and the Temple, still
stands in Rome.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Jerusalem_(7
0) - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *
Romans had first invaded Jerusalem
in 63 BC, 133 years before the
second siege in year 70 AD. Yet, the
Temple of the LORD was left
untouched by Pompey, the Roman
general, during the First Siege of
Jerusalem.

85
Pompey in the Temple of
Jerusalem, by Jean Fouquet
1/1c/Pomp%C3%A9e_dans_le_Temple_de_J%C3%A
9rusalem.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *
63 BCE:
Roman invasion by Pompey
... armies of Pompey and Hyrcanus II
laid siege to Jerusalem. After three
months, the city fell.[38]
"Of the Jews there fell twelve thousand,
but of the Romans very few.... and no
small enormities were committed about
the temple itself, which, in former ages,
had been inaccessible, and seen by none;
for Pompey went into it, and not a few
of those that were with him also, and
saw all that which it was unlawful for
any other men to see but only for the
high priests.
There were in that temple the golden
table, the holy candlestick, and the
pouring vessels, and a great quantity of
spices; and besides these there were
among the treasures two thousand
talents of sacred money: yet did Pompey
touch nothing of all this, on account of
his regard to religion; and in this point
also he acted in a manner that was
worthy of his virtue.
The next day he gave order to those that
had the charge of the temple to cleanse
it, and to bring what offerings the law
required to God; and restored the high
priesthood to Hyrcanus, both because he
had been useful to him in other respects,
and because he hindered the Jews in the
country from giving Aristobulus any
assistance in his war against him."
Josephus, Antiquitates Judaicae, book 14,
chapter 4; tr. by William Whiston,
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pompey -
* * *

86
The Second Siege of Jerusalem,
however, was different. The Holy
Temple of the LORD was
destroyed. The holy objects and the
gold of the Temple were carried
unto Rome. Only nine years later,
Mount Vesuvius near Rome
erupted and destroyed the town of
Pompeii, killing hundreds, if not
thousands of people in just two
days [the total number of casualties
still remain uncertain].
Stones from the Western Wall of
the Temple Mount (Jerusalem)
thrown onto the street by Roman
soldiers on the Ninth of Av, 70 AD
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:NinthAvStonesWe
sternWall.JPG - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *
The casts of the corpses of a group
of human victims of the 79 AD
eruption of the Vesuvius, found in
the so-called “Garden of the
Fugitives” in Pompeii
Photo taken by Lancevortex, 30 Jan, 2000.
b/bc/Pompeii_Garden_of_the_Fugitives_02.jpg -
* * *

87
Vesuvius erupting over the city of
Pompeii. A depiction of the
eruption which buried Pompeii
(from BBC's Pompeii:
The Last Day)
5/5c/Pompeii_the_last_day_1.jpg -
* * *
Pompeii
Pompeii is a ruined and partially buried
Roman town-city near modern Naples
in the Italian region of Campania, in
the territory of the comune of Pompei.
Along with Herculaneum, its sister
city, Pompeii was destroyed and
completely buried during a long
catastrophic eruption of the volcano
Mount Vesuvius spanning two days in
79 AD.
The eruption buried Pompeii under 4 to
6 meters of ash and pumice, and it was
lost for nearly 1,600 years before its
accidental rediscovery around 1592.
Since then, its excavation has provided
an extraordinarily detailed insight into
the life of a city at the height of the
Roman Empire. Today, this UNESCO
World Heritage Site is one of the most
popular tourist attractions of Italy, with
approximately 2,500,000 visitors every
year.[1]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pompeii -
* * *
The eruption of Mount Vesuvius
and the destruction of the town
Pompeii would tell only half of the
story behind LORD’s possible
punishment of the Romans by fire
[in return for their double siege of
Jerusalem within 133 years]. Rome
was a city on fire immediately
before and after the Second Siege of
Jerusalem.
The Great Fire of Rome
The Great Fire of Rome (Latin:
Magnum Incendium Romae) was an
urban fire that occurred in AD 64. In
fact, Rome burned again under
Vitellius in 69 [16] and under Titus in
80. [17]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Fire_of_Rome -
* * *

88
Coronation of Son of God
[Key phrases: I will declare the
decree: the LORD hath said unto
me, Thou art my Son; this day have
I begotten thee]
Edward VII
[Coronation portrait, 1902]
King of the United Kingdom and
the British Dominions,
Emperor of India
Reign
22 January 1901 – 6 May 1910
Coronation
9 August 1902
humb/f/f4/Eduard_VII.jpg/421px-Eduard_VII.jpg -
* * *
Every 88 years, a grand planetary
alignment called a “syzygy” takes
place in the heavens. Seven years
after each syzygy a “Son of God” is
either coronated or inaugurated to
the throne on planet Earth.
Syzygy
In astronomy, a syzygy is the
alignment of three or more celestial
bodies in the same gravitational
system along a straight line. The
word is usually used in context with
the Sun, Earth, and the Moon or a
planet, where the latter is in
conjunction or opposition. Solar and
lunar eclipses occur at times of syzygy,
as do transits and occultations. The
term is also applied to each instance of
new moon or full moon when Sun and
Moon are in conjunction or opposition,
even though they are not precisely on
one line with the Earth.
The word 'syzygy' is often loosely used
to describe interesting configurations of
planets in general. For example, one
such case occurred on March 21, 1894
at around 23:00 GMT, when Mercury
transited the Sun as seen from Venus,
and Mercury and Venus both
simultaneously transited the Sun as
seen from Saturn. It is also used to
describe situations when all the planets
are on the same side of the Sun
although they are not necessarily found
along a straight line, such as on March
10, 1982.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Syzygy -

89
The second and the final syzygy of
the 19th century was observed in
year 1894.
1894 Syzygy
March 21 – A syzygy of planets
occurs as Mercury transits the Sun as
seen from Venus, and Mercury and
Venus both transit the Sun as seen
from Saturn. But no two of the transits
are simultaneous.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1894 -
* * *
Seven years after the 1894 Syzygy,
in year 1901, King Edward VII
stepped up to the throne. A year
later in 1902, he was coronated as
the “King of the United Kingdom
and the British Dominions, Emperor
of India” - hinted in the 2nd Psalm
with the key phrases “I will declare
the decree: the LORD hath said
unto me, Thou art my Son; this day
have I begotten thee”.
The ancient concept of “Son of God”
was clear. The “Son of God” could
never be chosen among ordinary
men. Regardless of his name, the
King born to God as His Son had to
be the King that ruled not only his
nation but also the world.
King Edward VII was no different.
He was to rule the UK, thus the
world, as the British Empire was
one of the superpowers of the day,
if not “the” superpower of the late
19th and the early 20th centuries.
Portrait of Edward VII
in coronation robes
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Edward_VII_in_co
ronation_robes.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *
Edward VII
Edward VII (Albert Edward; 9
November 1841 – 6 May 1910) was
King of the United Kingdom and the
British Dominions and Emperor of
India from 22 January 1901 until his
death on 6 May 1910.

90
He was the first British monarch of the
House of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha,
which was renamed the House of
Windsor by his son, George V.
Before his accession to the throne,
Edward held the title of Prince of Wales
and was heir apparent to the throne for
longer than anyone else in history.[1]
During the long widowhood of his
mother, Queen Victoria, he was largely
excluded from political power and came
to personify the fashionable, leisured
elite.
The Edwardian era, which covered
Edward's reign and was named after
him, coincided with the start of a new
century and heralded significant
changes in technology and society,
including powered flight and the rise of
socialism and the Labour movement.
Edward played a role in the
modernisation of the British Home
Fleet, the reform of the Army Medical
Services,[2] and the reorganisation of
the British army after the Second Boer
War. He fostered good relations
between Great Britain and other
European countries, especially France,
for which he was popularly called
"Peacemaker", but his relationship with
his nephew, Wilhelm II of Germany,
was poor. Edward presciently suspected
that Wilhelm would precipitate a war,
and four years after Edward's death,
World War I brought an end to the
Edwardian way of life.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_VII_of_the_U
nited_Kingdom - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *
Coronation [ritual]
A coronation is a ceremony marking the
investiture of a monarch or their
consort with regal power, specifically
involving the placement of a crown
upon his or her head, and the
presentation of other items of regalia.
This rite may also include the taking of
a special vow, acts of homage by the
new ruler's subjects, and/or
performance of other ritual deeds of
special significance to a given nation.
Coronations were once a vital ritual in
many of the world's monarchies, but
this changed over time due to a variety
of socio-political and religious factors.
While most monarchies have dispensed
with formal coronation rites, preferring
simpler enthronement, investiture, or
benediction rites, coronations are still
held in the United Kingdom, Tonga and
several Asian countries. In common
usage, "coronation" often simply refers
to the official investiture or
enthronement of the monarch, whether
an actual crown is bestowed or not.
In addition to the investing of the
monarch with a diadem and other
symbols of state, coronations often
involve anointing with holy oil, or
chrism as it is often called.
Wherever a ruler is anointed in this
way, as in Great Britain and Tonga,
this ritual takes on an overtly religious
significance, following examples found
in the Bible.

91
Some other lands use bathing or
cleansing rites, the drinking of a sacred
beverage, or other religious practices to
achieve a comparable effect. Such acts
symbolise the granting of divine favour
to the monarch within the relevant
spiritual-religious paradigm of the
country.
The coronation of Charles VII
of France
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Charles-vii-
courronement-_Panth%C3%A9on_III.jpg –
* * *
It is interesting to note that “the
Egyptian Pharaoh was believed to
be the son of Ra, the Sun god”. The
concept of Sun giving birth to a son
(a king or a president with an army
at his disposal) started with the
Egyptians.
Coronation [history]
In the past, concepts of royalty,
coronation and deity were often
inexorably linked. In some ancient
cultures, rulers were considered to be
divine or partially divine: the Egyptian
Pharaoh was believed to be the son of
Ra, the sun god, while in Japan the
Emperor was believed to be a
descendant of Amaterasu, the sun
goddess. Rome promulgated the practice
of emperor worship; in Medieval
Europe, monarchs claimed to have a
divine right to rule.
Coronations were once a direct visual
expression of these alleged connections,
but recent centuries have seen the
lessening of such beliefs due to
increasing secularization and
democratization. Thus coronations (or
their religious elements, at least) have
often been discarded altogether, or
altered to reflect the constitutional
nature of the states in which they are
held. However, some monarchies still
choose to retain an overtly religious
dimension to their accession rituals.
Others have adopted simpler
"enthronement or "inauguration"
ceremonies, or even no ceremony at all.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coronation -
* * *

92
The Sumerian god Shamash and
later the Egyptian god Ra (who was
called “Aten” or “Adon” by
Pharaoh Akhenaten [Moses?] were
both Sun gods – possibly the same
God called with different names by
the people of the region in question.
Nevertheless, the Egyptian view of
Ra, the Sun-god, is striking. Ra was
known to give birth to a Son at
certain intervals. “The Son of Ra”
could only be a pharaoh; a king
with an army under his command –
a mandatory qualification expected
of the awaited Messiah of the
Hebrews.
Ra
Ra (alternately spelled Ré), Egyptian
*ri:ʕu, is the ancient Egyptian sun god.
By the Fifth Dynasty he had become a
major deity in ancient Egyptian
religion, identified primarily with the
mid-day sun. The meaning of the name
is uncertain, but it is thought that if not
a word for 'sun' it may be a variant of
or linked to words meaning 'creative'.
All forms of life were believed to have
been created by Ra, who called each of
them into existence by speaking their
secret names. Alternatively humans
were created from Ra's tears and sweat,
hence the Egyptians call themselves the
"Cattle of Ra."
To the Egyptians, the sun represented
light, warmth, and growth. This made
the sun deity very important and the
sun was seen as the ruler of all that he
created. The sun disk was either seen as
the body or eye of Ra.
Ra was thought to travel on two solar
boats called the Mandjet (the Boat of
Millions of Years), or morning boat and
the Mesektet, or evening boat. These
boats took him on his journey through
the sky and the underworld.
His local cult began to grow from
roughly the second dynasty,
establishing Ra as a sun deity. By the
fourth dynasty the pharaohs were
seen to be Ra's manifestations on
earth, referred to as "Sons of Ra".
His worship increased massively in the
fifth dynasty, when he became a state
deity and pharaohs had specially
aligned pyramids, obelisks, and solar
temples built in his honour. The first
Pyramid Texts began to arise, giving
Ra more and more significance in the
journey of the pharaoh through the
underworld. The rise of Christianity in
the Roman empire caused an end to the
worship of Ra by the citizens of
Egypt[3], and as Ra's popularity
suddenly died out, the study of Ra
became purely for academic knowledge
even among the Egyptian priests.[4]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ra -
Accessed Aug. 24, 2010
* * *

93
Cleopatra's Needle
in Central Park, New York
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Obelisk_Central_P
ark.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *
Many obelisks were erected in
honor of the Son God Ra by the
“Sons of the Sun” - pharaohs.
Cleopatra's Needle,
London
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Cleopatra%27s_N
eedle_%28London%29_inscriptions.jpg –
* * *

94
Description of the London and
New York pair
The pair are made of red granite, stand
about 21 metres (68 ft) high, weigh
about 224 tons[1] and are inscribed
with Egyptian hieroglyphs. They were
originally erected in the Egyptian city
of Heliopolis on the orders of Thutmose
III, around 1450 BC. The material of
which they were cut is granite, brought
from the quarries of Aswan, near the
first cataract of the Nile. The
inscriptions were added about 200 years
later by Ramesses II to commemorate
his military victories.
The obelisks were moved to Alexandria
and set up in the Caesareum — a
temple built by Cleopatra in honor of
Mark Antony — by the Romans in 12
BC, during the reign of Augustus, but
were toppled some time later. This had
the fortuitous effect of burying their
faces and so preserving most of the
hieroglyphs from the effects of
weathering.
e - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010
* * *
The Obelisk Hieroglyphics
The surface of the stone is heavily
weathered, nearly masking the rows of
hieroglyphics engraved on all sides.
Photographs taken near the time the
obelisk was erected in the park show
that the inscriptions or hieroglyphics,
as depicted below with translation,[8]
were still quite legible and date first
from Thutmosis III (1479-1425 BC)
and then nearly 300 years later,
Ramesses II the Great (1279-1213 BC).
The stone had stood in the clear dry
Egyptian desert air for nearly 3000
years and had undergone little
weathering. In a little more than a
century in the climate of New York
City, pollution and acid rain have
heavily pitted its surfaces.
e - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010
* * *

95
“Cleopatra's Needle” Obelisk
Hieroglyphics Translation
Banner-name
“The crowned Horus
Bull of Victory
Arisen in Thebes.
…
The lord of the Vulture and Uraeus crowns
Prolonged as to kingdom,
Even as the sun in the heavens.
By Turn lord of On begotten,
Son of his loins, who hath been
Fashioned by Thot,
Whom they created in the great-temple
With the perfections of their flesh,
Knowing what he was to perform,
Kingdom prolonged through ages,
King of Upper and Lower Egypt
Men-kheper-ra
(Thutmosis III),
Loving Tum, the great god,
With his cycle of divinities,
Who giveth all life stay and away,
Like the sun forever.”
al column, north face.
Banner-name
Tall with the sourthern crown
Loving Ra.
…
“The king of Upper and Lower Egypt,
Men-kheper-ra
(Thutmosis III),
The golden Horus, content with victory,
Who smiteth the rulers of the nations -
Hundreds of thousands;
In as much as father Ra
Hath ordered unto him
Victory against every land,
Gathered together;
The valor of the scimeter
In the palms of his hands
To broaden the bounds of Egypt;
Son of the Sun, Thutmosis III,
Who giveth all life forever.”
INSCRIPTIONS OF RAMSES II
Translation of the south column of the east
face.
Banner-name
“The crowned Horus,
Bull of victory
Son of Kheper-ra.
…
“The king of Upper and Lower Egypt
User-ma-ra (Ramses II).
The chosen of Ra, the golden Horus
Rich in years, great in victory,
Son of the Sun, Ramses II,
Who came forth from the womb
To receive the crowns of Ra;
Fashioned was he to be the sole ruler,
The lord of the Two Lands,
User-ma-ra (Ramses II),
The chosen of Ra, son of the Sun,
Ramessu Meiamun (Ramsess II),
Glorified of Osiris
Like the Sun life-giving forever.”
North Column
Banner-name
Bull of Victory
Loving Ra.
…
“The king of Upper and Lower Egypt

96
The chosen of Ra,
The Sun born of divinities
Taking the Two Lands,
Son of the Sun,
Ramessu Meiamun (Ramses II);
The youth
Beautiful for love,
Like the orb of the Sun
When he shines in the horizon,
The lord of the Two Lands,
The chosen of Ra,
Son of the Sun
Ramessu Meiamun,
Glorified of Osiris,
Glorified of Osiris,
Life giving like the Sun forever.”
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Cleopatra_needle_
glyhic_translation.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010
* * *
A syzygy
http://topics.info.com/image/400x200/3011_what_is
_a_syzygy.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010
* * *
Simply put, the Jewish view of the
Sun giving birth to a Son is no
different than the ancient Egyptian
concept of “Son of the Sun”. So
much so, the Jewish [Temple]
Menorah, the symbol of the State of
Israel (along with the Star of David)
and the Israeli Coat of Arms, is a
clear depiction of a syzygy - three
candle branches aligned to the
center candle called “Shamash”
(Hebrew for “Sun” - the name of the
Sumerian Sun God).
The Temple Menorah
A depiction of our inner Solar
System and a syzygy
of the planets therein
The center column/candle is called
“Shamash” - Hebrew for “the Sun”

97
The center candle represents the
Sun, is lit first and is used to light all
the other candles. The first candle
from the center candle stands for
planet Mercury. The second candle
from the center candle represents
planet Venus and finally the
outermost candle represents our
planet Earth.
The planets are depicted in their
same order of appearance within
our Solar System, aligned to one
another and to the Sun in the center
on a straight line across the arms of
a Menorah. The construction of the
[Temple] Menorah was declared
exclusively by the LORD unto
Moses.
All in all, the [Temple] Menorah is
a clear depiction of a syzygy
[planetary alignment] of three
planets [Mercury, Venus and the
Earth] along the Sun. When we
count the arms of the Temple
Menorah we end up with number
seven: a syzygy plus seven years -
the mandatory heavenly formula
for the birth [the coronation or the
inauguration] of the Son of God!
The Hanukkah Menorah
With an extra arm,
a total of nine branches
The 4th arm points to the fourth
planet from the Sun – planet Mars
Interestingly, our Solar System
hosts eight planets [plus the Sun
and the Moon], ten heavenly bodies.
Our inner Solar System, on the
other hand, hosts just four planets
[plus the Sun and the Moon], six
heavenly bodies.
The inner Solar System is separated
from the outer Solar System with
the Main Asteroid Belt.

98
The planets within the inner Solar
System are Mercury, Venus, Earth
and Mars – called the terrestrial
planets [primarily composed of rock
and metal].
The four outer planets Jupiter,
Saturn, Uranus and Neptune are
called the “gas giants” [composed
mainly of hydrogen and helium,
and/or water ammonia and
methane].
The inner Solar System is
separated from the outer Solar
System with the Asteroid Belt
[the gray donut-shaped cloud]
The planets within the inner Solar
System are Mercury, Venus, Earth
and Mars
Sun is in the center
http://www.belmont.sd62.bc.ca/teacher/geology12/
photos/planetology/asteroid-belt.gif -
* * *
The 88-year syzygy cycle gives birth
to a “Son of God’ once or twice a
century! The 1894 Syzygy gave birth
to King Edward VII as the Son of
God, seven years later, in 1901. King
Edward VII took the throne in 1901
and was coronated in 1902, hinted
in the 2nd Psalm with the verses:
7 I will declare the decree:
the LORD hath said unto me,
Thou art my Son; this day
have I begotten thee.
88 years after the 1894 Syzygy
(planetary alignment), in year 1982,
another syzygy was observed in the
heavens. The 1982 Syzygy gave
birth to another Son of God, this
time in the United States, [one of the
two superpowers of the time]
namely George H.W. Bush, again
seven years after the syzygy of 1982,
in year 1989. Bush took office in
1989 and served as a president until
1993, hinted in the 89th Psalm with
the verses:
19 Then thou spakest in
vision to thy holy one, and
saidst, I have laid help upon
one that is mighty; I have
exalted one chosen out of the
people.
20 I have found David my
servant; with my holy oil
have I anointed him:

99
21 With whom my hand
shall be established: mine
arm also shall strengthen
him.
22 The enemy shall not exact
upon him; nor the son of
wickedness afflict him.
23 And I will beat down his
foes before his face, and
plague them that hate him.
24 But my faithfulness and
my mercy shall be with him:
and in my name shall his
horn be exalted.
25 I will set his hand also in
the sea, and his right hand in
the rivers.
26 He shall cry unto me,
Thou art my father, my God,
and the rock of my
salvation.
27 Also I will make him my
firstborn, higher than the
kings of the earth.
28 My mercy will I keep for
him for evermore, and my
covenant shall stand fast
with him.
29 His seed also will I make
to endure for ever, and his
throne as the days of heaven.
George H.W. Bush
41st President of the United States
In office
Jan. 20, 1989 – Jan. 20, 1993
0/0f/George_H._W._Bush%2C_President_of_the_Uni
ted_States%2C_1989_official_portrait.jpg –
Accessed Aug. 24, 2010
* * *
Other than the mandatory 88-year
planetary alignment (syzygy) plus
seven years, the Son of God can be
identified with the military
campaign he launches immediately
following his coronation or
inauguration to the throne. King
Edward VII launched the 1903-1904
British Expedition of Tibet a year
after his coronation. Bush declared
war on Iraq two years after his
inauguration.

100
The below table enlists the syzygy
year on the first column, “plus
seven years” on the next, and the
most likely “Son of God” coronated
within the year in question on the
last. The list can be expanded to
host all syzygy years known to
man.
SYZYGY
YEAR
88 years
PLUS 7
YEARS
SON OF
GOD
[Nation]
Coronated
in Year
2070 2077 ?
1982 1989 George
H.W. Bush
[U.S.A]
1989
1894 1901 Edward
VII
[Britain]
1902
1806 1813 Louis
XVIII
[France]
1814
1718 1725 George
II
[Britain]
1727
1630 1637 Ferdinand
III
[Germ.]
1637
1542 1549 Henry
II
[France]
1547
1454 1461 Ivan
The Great
[Russia]
1462
1366 1373 James
of Baux
[Latin
Empire]
1374
1278 1285 Philip
IV
[France]
1285
1190 1197 Philip
of Swabia
[Germ.]
1198
The above table enlists the syzygy
year on the first column, “plus
seven years” on the next, and the
most likely “Son of God”
coronated within the year in
question on the last
The list can be expanded to host all
syzygy years known to man
[The list is solely compiled of
kings, emperors or presidents who
were coronated/crowned seven
years after a syzygy – independent
of their race, religion, and/or
political views.]

101
British National Antarctic
Expedition 1902
[Key phrases: Ask of me, and I
shall give thee the heathen for
thine inheritance, and the
uttermost parts of the earth for thy
possession, Thou shalt break them
with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash
them in pieces like a potter's
vessel]
The departure of Captain Scott's
expedition on board the Discovery
for the Antarctic in 1902
http://www.battleships-
cruisers.co.uk/images/discovery.jpg -
* * *
1902 was the year the British
National Antarctic Expedition was
launched – hinted in the 2nd Psalm
with the verses:
8 Ask of me, and I shall give
thee the heathen for thine
inheritance, and the
uttermost parts of the earth
for thy possession.
9 Thou shalt break them
with a rod of iron; thou shalt
dash them in pieces like a
potter's vessel.
The key phrase “uttermost parts of
the earth” alludes to none but
Antartica and the “rod of iron”
mentioned in the 9th verse alludes to
the ship “Discovery” used in the
expedition.
Finally, the verse “Thou shalt break
them with a rod of iron; thou shalt
dash them in pieces like a potter's
vessel” alludes to the icy geography
of the region.
Passage from the magazine Navy &
Army Illustrated, May 17th 1902
Until the expedition of Sir James Ross,
no serious attempt had been made to
penetrate the Antarctic. For many years
Arctic exploration was inspired by
greed with the idea being that it was
possible to find a way round the north
of America to the Indies.
In trying to carry out such a scheme,
Florida was discovered. Never-the-less,
in this search for the North-West
passage, we have one reason why Arctic
exploration has so long held the palm
from Antarctic.

102
The glamour attaching to the early
endeavours to find a route to India was
transferred later to attempts to find a
waterway to the North Pole; and after
all the North Pole is nearer to European
countries, and particularly to Britain,
than is the South. This, perhaps,
accounts, in more ways than one, for
the preference which has been shown for
Arctic as opposed to Antarctic
exploration. It is from Europe and
America that expeditions have sprung.
The North Pole lies as it were, at the
threshold of these two continents. It is
so near, and of late years the attempt to
reach it has become a sort of religion.
And yet the South Pole is far more
interesting, perhaps in proportion to its
isolation. For it is isolated, and there is
nothing more remarkable in geography
than the way in which land stretches
away towards the North Pole, and may
possibly even reach it, while the South
Pole and surroundings - whether of
land or ice - are separated by many
miles from the nearest land. A map
hardly conveys to the observer a sense
of the isolation of the Southern White
Land to which the Discovery has gone -
unless the reader of the chart be a little
above the average. The interest of
Antarctic exploration among civilised
nations is a plant of recent growth. It
has taken root, but we are not sure that
even now it is flourishing as strongly as
it ought to do. The English whalers who
went southward in 1892, did not cross
the Antarctic Circle. Then the Belgica
wintered in the Antarctic pack, and in
1894 the Antarctic spent some time in
exploration.
The next attempt was that of the
Southern Cross, commanded by Mr
Borchgrevink, and this vessel carried
out systematic exploration, and an
expedition from her reached the most
southern latitude yet attained. The
Discovery which is shown in our
picture leaving Port Chalmers, New
Zealand, on her fateful voyage of
discovery, will we may fairly hope
extend the information acquired by
these antecedent voyages. Her skipper,
Captain Scott, is a naval officer of well-
known scientific attainments, and he is
well supported by his officers, and the
picked men who form his crew. A relief
ship, we believe, is to be sent out, and
there are other expeditions exploring
the same region, so that a certain
amount of co-operation is conceivable.
That this co-operation will take place if
practicable is certain, but we know so
little of the region in which the
explorations are being conducted that
no-one can say what the chances are for
or against the meeting of the various
expeditions. At any rate it is
permissible to indulge in high
anticipations as to results. An isolated
Australia has yielded some strange
types of animals resembling those
extinct in Europe in pre-historic times.
If there exists any flora and fauna in the
ice-bound regions surrounding the
South Pole, may we not anticipate that
they will be cognate to species now
extinct in Europe rather than to those
with which we are familiar today?
http://www.battleships-
cruisers.co.uk/naval_expeditions.htm -
* * *

103
Antarctic expedition ship
Discovery anchored to the ice, 1902
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Discovery_alongsi
de_Barrier.jpg - Accessed Aug. 24, 2010.
* * *
British National Antarctic
Expedition
The British National Antarctic
Expedition, 1901–04, generally known
as the Discovery Expedition, was the
first official British exploration of the
Antarctic regions since James Clark
Ross's voyage sixty years earlier.
Organized on a large scale under a joint
committee of the Royal Society and the
Royal Geographical Society (RGS), the
new expedition aimed to carry out
scientific research and geographical
exploration in what was then largely an
untouched continent. It launched the
Antarctic careers of many who would
become leading figures in the Heroic
Age of Antarctic Exploration,
including Robert Falcon Scott who led
the expedition, Ernest Shackleton,
Edward Wilson, Frank Wild, Tom
Crean and William Lashly.
Its scientific results covered extensive
ground in biology, zoology, geology,
meteorology and magnetism. There
were important geological and
zoological discoveries, including those
of the snow-free McMurdo Dry Valleys
and the Cape Crozier Emperor Penguin
colony. In the field of geographical
exploration, achievements included the
discoveries of King Edward VII Land,
and the Polar Plateau via the western
mountains route. However, the
expedition did not make a serious
attempt on the South Pole, its principal
southern journey, only traveling to the
Farthest South mark at a reported
82°17'S.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Discovery_Expedition
* * *

104
1903
• The Vatican
• The Roman Question
• Church as the Mystical Body
of Christ
• Discovery of Hatshepsut’s
Sarcophagus
• Thutmose III
• Tibet
Psalms 3:
1 <<A Psalm of David, when he
fled from Absalom his son.>>
LORD, how are they increased that
trouble me! many are they that rise
up against me.
2 Many there be which say of my
soul, There is no help for him in
God. Selah.
3 But thou, O LORD, art a shield
for me; my glory, and the lifter up
of mine head.
4 I cried unto the LORD with my
voice, and he heard me out of his
holy hill. Selah.
5 I laid me down and slept; I
awaked; for the LORD sustained
me.
6 I will not be afraid of ten
thousands of people, that have set
themselves against me round about.
7 Arise, O LORD; save me, O my
God: for thou hast smitten all mine
enemies upon the cheek bone; thou
hast broken the teeth of the
ungodly.
8 Salvation belongeth unto the
LORD: thy blessing is upon thy
people. Selah.

105
Introduction
The phrase “holy hill” is found in
the 2nd, 3rd, 15th , 43rd and the 99th
Psalms that point to years 1902,
1903, 1915, 1943 and 1999
respectively.
Where on Earth is this “holy hill”
[mentioned five times in the 3rd
Psalm] located at? Let’s study the
mentioned years and try to come up
with an answer.
1902 ___________________________
Psalms 2:
6 Yet have I set my king
upon my holy hill of Zion.
The 2nd Psalm mentions “holy hill of
Zion” – Mt. Olympus on Mars [the
“Most High” mountain in our Solar
System], as we have exhibited in
Psalms Code.
In 1902, Edward VII was coronated
as the King of Britain [and biblically
speaking as the “Son of God”].
1903 ___________________________
Psalms 3:
4 I cried unto the LORD with
my voice, and he heard me
out of his holy hill. Selah.
The “holy hill” mentioned in the 3rd
Psalm above points to a place on
Earth. A “hill-to-hill”
communication is hinted in this
Psalm. The holy man located on a
holy hill on Earth “cries” to the
LORD who dwells in another holy
hill out in the Solar System, and the
LORD hears him.
Pope Leo XIII died in 1903, shortly
after [Son of God] King Edward
VII’s visit to him.
1903 is also the year Pope St. Pius X
was coronated in Vatican as the new
Pope – the “Holy Father”.
1915 ___________________________
Psalms 15:
1 <<A Psalm of David.>>
LORD, who shall abide in
thy tabernacle? who shall
dwell in thy holy hill?
As we already know by now, the
15th Psalm points to year 1915
events. Following the death of St.
Pius X, in late 1914 Pope Benedict
XV was coronated in Vatican as the
new Pope - hinted in the 15th Psalm
with the verse:
Psalms 15:

106
1943 ___________________________
Psalms 43:
3 O send out thy light and
thy truth: let them lead me;
let them bring me unto thy
holy hill, and to thy
tabernacles.
In year 1943 the 43rd Psalm points at
the Nazi German troops of Hitler
invaded the Vatican City - hinted in
the same Psalm with the verses:
Psalms 43:
1 Judge me, O God, and
plead my cause against an
ungodly nation: O deliver me
from the deceitful and unjust
man.
2 For thou art the God of my
strength: why dost thou cast
me off? why go I mourning
because of the oppression of
the enemy?
Within the same year, “Vatican was
bombed by a British plane”
[Wikipedia].
[Several other sources blame
Italians, while others blame
Germans, and the year 2010
Wikipedia article holds Britain
responsible for the first attack.
Vatican was bombed again in year
1944 – “both attacks occurred while
Rome was under German
occupation” [Wikipedia].
Finally, 1943 was the year Pope Pius
XII delivered “Mystici Corporis
Christi” and declared the Church as
the “Mystical Body of Christ” -
prior to the German [and/or
British] attacks on the Vatican City
within the same year.
1999 ___________________________
Psalms 99:
9 Exalt the LORD our God,
and worship at his holy hill;
for the LORD our God is
holy.
Year 1999 the 99th Psalm points at
was a major year for the Vatican
and thus the Roman Catholic
Christians. “The Great Jubilee”
celebration was to be launched on
December 24, 1999 in honor of the
start of the third millennium since
the birth of Christ. The celebration
event ["Exalt the LORD"] was to
continue until January 6, 2001.
The phrase “holy hill” highlights
none but the Vatican Hill and the
landmark of the Roman Catholic
Church - St. Peter’s Basilica, built on
top of it.

107
The Vatican was under the siege of
the Italian army between 1861 and
1929. The Popes of the period
considered themselves to be a
“prisoner in the Vatican”. The
dispute is known as the “Roman
Question”, hinted in the Psalm with
the verse “I will not be afraid of ten
thousands of people, that have set
themselves against me round
about”.
after King Edward VII’s visit to him.
Pope – the “Holy Father”. Upon the
death of a Pope, the new Pope is
elected by the votes of the
Cardinals.
“The pope is considered by
Catholics as the earthly head of the
Catholic Church”, hinted in the 3rd
Psalm with the verse: “But thou, O
LORD, art a shield for me; my
glory, and the lifter up of mine
head”.
The new Pope [“mine head”] was
coronated [“lifte(d) up”] in 1903 – as
signaled in the 3rd Psalm with the
verse:
awaked; for the LORD
sustained me.
The LORD sustained Jesus through
the lives of the Popes – hinted in the
3rd Psalm with the key phrase: “I
laid me down and slept; I awaked;
for the LORD sustained me”.
Finally, 40 years later in year 1943,
Pope Pius XII delivered “Mystici
Corporis Christi” and officially
declared Church as “the body of
Christ”.
In 1903, Howard Carter found the
tomb of Hatshepsut - a rare female
Pharaoh of ancient Egypt. The
pharaoh was considered to be the
“Son of the Sun” by the Egyptians.
Hathsheput, on the other hand, was
a woman. Hatshepsut was a female
pharaoh. She [at times] disguised
her gender by wearing a false beard.
She reigned for 22 years, won
several wars and brought fame and
abundance to Egypt.
pharaoh ruling Egypt was
considered to be the “Son of God”,
or “God Himself”. Hatshepsut, on
the other hand, was a woman.
Moreover, one of her seals bears the
title “God’s Wife Hatshepsut”.

108
Hatshepsut not being a male
pharaoh, a “Son of the Sun”, and
calling herself “God’s Wife” may
have been considered as an
abomination, or as “ungodly”.
Nevertheless, the sarcophagus of
Hatshepsut was discovered in year
1903 and identified with her broken
tooth sitting in a box that bore her
name in year 2007 – hinted in the 3rd
Psalm with the verse “[thou hast]
broken [the] teeth of the ungodly”.
In between the lines, the Bible hints
us that Hatshepsut did not die a
natural death but was rather killed –
possibly by Thutmose III, her
stepson and successor, who tried to
erase all references made to her on
Egyptian monuments following her
death - hinted in the verses with the
line: “thou hath broken the teeth of
the ungodly”.
Hatshepsut was Thutmose’s
stepmother and aunt. The successor
of Hatshepsut was Thutmose III.
Thutmose III reigned for about 30
years in Egypt following
Hatshepsut’s death. He is known as
one of Egypt’s greatest conqueror or
“the Napoleon of Egypt” – hinted in
the 3rd Psalm with the verse “for
thou hast smitten all mine
enemies”.
One of the most striking facial
feature of the mummy of Thutmose
III was his “cheek bones” that were
found to be “extremely prominent”
- signaled in the verses with the
phrase “upon the cheek bone”.
1903 was the year Hatshepsut’s
tomb was found by Howard Carter.
The tomb had another sarcophagus
in it that belonged to the father of
Hatshepsut, the grandfather of
Thutmose III – Thutmose I.
All in all, Thutmose III may be
considered as the primary suspect
behind [“Wife of God”]
Hatshepsut’s death, the eraser of
her memory from all Egyptian
monuments, and the mover of her
sarcophagus from its original
location that was discovered in
1903.
The obelisks Thutmose III ordered
to be built during his reign became
the landmarks of the Catholic Faith
and the Western Civilization
centuries later. His obelisks were re-
erected in world capitals Rome,
London, New York and
Constantinople (Istanbul) where
they still stand now.
Following the discovery of the
sarcophagi of his step-mother
Hatshepsut and grandfather
Thutmose I, the tomb of Thutmose
III’s grandson Thutmose IV was
also discovered in year 1903.
Finally, the year 1903 was the year
the first x-ray study of a mummy
[the mummy of Thutmose IV] was
conducted.

109
Just as the ancient Egyptian obelisks
were built in pairs, certain “ancient”
cities on Earth seem to have “twin”
or parallel fates. The Vatican and
Tibet pair is the most noteworthy.
Vatican is the center of the Catholic
Faith, whereas Tibet is the home of
Buddhist school of thought. The
Pope in Vatican is the “head” of the
Church and of the Vatican State, just
as the re-incarnated Dalai Lama is
the head and the ruler of Tibet.
While Vatican and the Pope were
under the siege of the Italian Army
in 1903, Tibet and the Dalai Lama of
the day were under the siege of the
British Armed Forces the same year.
At the end of the siege years later,
both cities ended up being “city-
states” – autonomous, self-ruling,
and independent from any
overruling government, with an
identity and a flag of their own that
belonged to no other.
The verses that allude to Vatican
thus the Vatican Hill [the “holy hill”
of the LORD] are also valid for Tibet
just the same – the site of another
holy hill of the LORD -Mount
Everest, where Tibet is located at.
The Vatican
[Key phrase: I cried unto the
LORD with my voice, and he
heard me out of his holy hill]
St. Peter’s Basilica - Vatican
Located on Vatican Hill
http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00r
outesdata/1700_1799/compendia/salmon/vatican.jp
g - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
The phrase “holy hill” is found in
the 2nd, 3rd, 15th, 43rd and the 99th
Psalms that point to years 1902,
1903, 1915, 1943 and 1999
respectively.
Where on Earth is this “holy hill”
[mentioned five times in the 3rd
Psalm] located at? Let’s study the
mentioned years and try to come up
with an answer.

110
1902 ___________________________
Psalms 2:
6 Yet have I set my king
upon my holy hill of Zion.
The 2nd Psalm mentions “holy hill of
Zion” – Mt. Olympus on Mars [the
“Most High” mountain in our Solar
System], as we have exhibited in
Psalms Code.
In 1902, Edward VII was coronated
as the King of Britain [and biblically
speaking as the “Son of God”].
1903 ___________________________
Psalms 3:
4 I cried unto the LORD with
my voice, and he heard me
out of his holy hill. Selah.
The “holy hill” mentioned in the 3rd
Psalm above points to a place on
Earth. A “hill-to-hill”
communication is hinted in this
Psalm. The holy man located on a
holy hill on Earth “cries” to the
LORD who dwells in another holy
hill out in the Solar System, and the
LORD hears him.
after [Son of God] King Edward
VII’s visit to him. 1903 is also the
year Pope St. Pius X was coronated
in Vatican as the new Pope – the
“Holy Father”.
Pope St. Pius X
The Pope
[1903-1914]
a/ad/Popepiusx.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
Pope St. Pius X
Pope Pius X (Ecclesiastical Latin: Pius
PP. X) (2 June 1835 – 20 August
1914), born Giuseppe Melchiorre Sarto,
was the 257th Pope of the Catholic
Church, serving from 1903 to 1914,
succeeding Pope Leo XIII. He was the
first pope since Pope Pius V to be
canonized. Pius X rejected modernist
interpretations of Catholic doctrine,
promoting traditional devotional
practices and orthodox theology.

111
His most important reform was to
publish the first Code of Canon Law,
which collected the laws of the Church
into one volume for the first time. He
was a pastoral pope, encouraging
personal piety and a lifestyle reflecting
Christian values. He was born in the
town of Riese Pio X.
1915 ___________________________
Psalms 15:
15th Psalm points to year 1915
events. Following the death of St.
Pius X, in late 1914 Pope Benedict
XV was coronated in Vatican as the
new Pope - hinted in the 15th Psalm
with the verse:
Psalms 15:
Pope Benedict XV
The Pope
[1914-1922]
6/6b/Bene15.jpg/519px-Bene15.jpg -
* * *
Pope Benedict XV
… on 3 September 1914 Della Chiesa,
despite having been a cardinal only
three months, was elected Pope, taking
the name of Benedict XV.[21]Upon
being elected pope he was also formally
the Grand Master of the Equestrian
Order of the Holy Sepulchre of
Jerusalem, prefect of the Supreme
Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office,
prefect of the Sacred Congregation for
the Oriental Churches and prefect of the
Sacred Consistorial Congregation.
There was however a Cardinal-
Secretary to run these bodies on a day-
to-day basis.

112
Due to the enduring Roman Question,
after the announcement of his election
by the Cardinal Protodeacon the new
Pope, following in the footsteps of his
two predecessors, did not appear at the
balcony of St. Peter's basilica to grant
the urbi et orbi blessing. Benedict XV
was crowned at the Sistine Chapel on 6
September 1914, and, also as a form of
protest due to the Roman Question,
there was no ceremony for the formal
possession of the Cathedral of St. John
Lateran.
Benedict XV's pontificate was
dominated by World War I, which he
termed "the suicide of Europe," and its
turbulent aftermath. Benedict's first
encyclical extended a heartfelt plea for
an end to hostilities. His early call for a
Christmas truce in 1914 was ignored.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Benedict_XV#Po
ntificate - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
1943 ___________________________
Psalms 43:
tabernacles.
In year 1943 the 43rd Psalms points
at the Nazi German troops of Hitler
invaded the Vatican City - hinted in
the same Psalm with the verses:
Psalms 43:
1 Judge me, O God, and
plead my cause against an
ungodly nation: O deliver me
from the deceitful and unjust
man.
2 For thou art the God of my
strength: why dost thou cast
me off? why go I mourning
because of the oppression of
the enemy?
tabernacles.
4 Then will I go unto the
altar of God, unto God my
exceeding joy: yea, upon the
harp will I praise thee, O
God my God.
5 Why art thou cast down, O
my soul? and why art thou
disquieted within me? hope
in God: for I shall yet praise
him, who is the health of my
countenance, and my God,

113
1943 Sep 10
German troops occupied Rome and took
over the protection of Vatican City.
1943 Sep 26
The Germans placed an extortion on the
Jews of Rome with an order to produce
50 kg of gold within 2 days or face
massive deportations. Pius XII offered
to loan the Jewish community 15 kg of
gold with interest with repayment
within 4 years after the war. Rome’s
Jews and citizens came up with
sufficient gold to make the Pope’s offer
needless.
1943 Oct 16
In Italy the Nazi SS police and Waffen
SS began rounding up the Jews of
Rome. There was an anti Jewish riot in
Rome as the Jewish quarter was
surrounded by Nazis, and Jews were
evacuated to Auschwitz. Pope Pius XII
made no public protest, though he did
send some messages of disapproval
through intermediaries.
http://timelinesdb.com/listevents.php?subjid=113&d
ayinhist=&date1=-
99999999999&date2=99999999999&words=&title=Vati
can&fromrec=480 - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
Within the same year, “Vatican was
bombed by a British plane”
[Wikipedia].
[Several other sources blame
Italians, while others blame
Germans, and the year 2010
Wikipedia article holds Britain
responsible for the first attack.
Vatican was bombed again in year
1944 – “both attacks occurred while
Rome was under German
occupation” [Wikipedia].
The Bombing of the Vatican
The Bombing of The Vatican during
World War II happened on the 5th of
November 1943 when a British bomber
dropped four bombs on Saint Peter's
Basilica. [1]
The Vatican City was neutral during
the whole of the war [2], and both allied
and axis bombers were told not to
attack the Vatican when bombing
Rome. It remains unclear if the attack
was intentional or not, with no inquiry
being made into the attack. Damage
from the raid can still be seen today, but
is not signposted in any way. [3][4]
There was no actual loss of life during
the raid but several windows and a
mosaic were destroyed. [1]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Bombing_of_The
_Vatican - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *

114
Finally, 1943 was the year Pope Pius
XII delivered “Mystici Corporis
Christi” and declared the Church as
the “Mystical Body of Christ” -
prior to the German [and/or
British] attacks on the Vatican City
within the same year.
Mystici Corporis Christi
(June 29, 1943) is a papal encyclical
issued by Pope Pius XII during World
War II, on the Church as the Mystical
Body of Christ. [1]
…
The Church is called body, because it is
a living entity; it is called the body of
Christ, because Christ is its Head and
Founder; it is called mystical body,
because it is neither a purely physical
nor a purely spiritual unity, but
supernatural. [2]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mystici_Corporis_Chri
sti - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
1999 ___________________________
Psalms 99:
9 Exalt the LORD our God,
and worship at his holy hill;
for the LORD our God is
holy.
Year 1999 the 99th Psalm points at
was a major year for the Vatican
and thus the Roman Catholic
Christians. “The Great Jubilee”
celebration was to be launched on
December 24, 1999 in honor of the
start of the third millennium since
the birth of Christ. The celebration
event ["Exalt the LORD"] was to
continue until January 6, 2001.
The official logo of the Great
Jubilee of 2000 features its motto:
Christ Yesterday, Today, Forever
9/9e/Jubilee2000.png/220px-Jubilee2000.png -
* * *

115
The Great Jubilee
The Great Jubilee in 2000 was a major
event in the Roman Catholic Church,
held from December 24, 1999 to
January 6, 2001. Like other previous
Jubilee years, it was a celebration of the
mercy of God and forgiveness of sins.
The major innovation in this Jubilee
was the addition of many "particular
Jubilees" for various groups of persons,
and that it was simultaneously
celebrated in Rome, the Holy Land and
the entire world.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Jubilee -
* * *
The phrase “holy hill” highlights
none but the Vatican Hill and the
landmark of the Roman Catholic
Church - St. Peter’s Basilica, built on
top of it.
Vatican Hill
Vatican Hill (in Latin, MONS
VATICANVS ) is the name given, long
before the founding of Christianity, to
one of the hills on the side of the Tiber
opposite the traditional seven hills of
Rome. It may have been the site of an
Etruscan town called Vaticum.
The root of the word "Vatican" is
derived from the Latin "vates",
meaning "seer, soothsayer", which in
turn is an Etruscan loan-word. [1]
Indeed, the Vatican Hill was the home
of the Vates long before pre-Christian
Rome. Vaticanus, also know as
Vagitanus, was an Etruscan god of
prophecy, and his temple was built on
the ancient site of Vaticanum (Vatican
Hill). [2]
In the 1st century A.D., the Vatican
Hill was outside the city limits and so
could feature a circus (the circus of
Nero) and a cemetery. St. Peter's
Basilica is built over this cemetery, the
traditional site of St. Peter the
Apostle's grave. There was another
cemetery nearby, which was opened to
the public on 10 October 2006, to
commemorate the 500th anniversary of
the Vatican Museums.[3]
The Vatican Hill is not one of the
famous seven hills of Rome, although it
was included within the city limits of
Rome during the reign of Pope Leo IV,
who, between 848 and 852, expanded
the city walls to protect St. Peter's
Basilica and the Vatican. Thus, Vatican
Hill has been within the walls and city
limits of Rome (until the Lateran
Treaties in 1929 it was part the Rione
of Borgo) for over 1100 years.
Before the Avignon Papacy (1305–
1378), the headquarters of the Holy See
were located at the Lateran Palace.
After the Avignon Papacy the church
administration moved to Vatican Hill
and the papal palace was (until 1871)
the Quirinal Palace, upon the Quirinal
Hill.

116
Since 1929, part of the Vatican Hill is
the site of the State of the Vatican City.
However, the cathedral of the Bishop of
Rome, the Pope, is not St. Peter's in the
Vatican, but Basilica di San Giovanni
in Laterano, which is extra-territorially
linked, as indicated in the Lateran Pacts
signed with the Italian state in 1929,
with the Holy See.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vatican_Hill -
* * *
The context of the entire Psalm
illustrates the Church (“the body of
Christ”), the Pope (“the head of the
Church”) and how the Papal
succession is the“sustained” life of
the head, body and soul of Christ
delivered time after time by the
LORD through the lives of the
Popes. The LORD exclusively
protected the Church (“the body of
Christ” or “my glory”) and enabled
Papal succession (“the lifter up of
mine head”) hinted in the 3rd verse
with the line: “But thou, O LORD,
art a shield for me; my glory, and
the lifter up mine head”. The Popes
die, new ones are elected but it is all
a sleep and another awakening for
Christ (“I laid me down and slept, I
awaked; for the LORD sustained
me”). Finally, Christ, known for his
salvation, credits the LORD for the
blessing: “Salvation belongth unto
the LORD: thy blessing is upon thy
people. Selah”.
The Roman Question
[Key phrase: I will not be afraid of
ten thousands of people, that have
set themselves against me round
about]
Vatican
http://www.infiniteunknown.net/wp-
content/uploads/2010/12/vatican-bank.jpg -
* * *
The Vatican was under the siege of
the Italian army between 1861 and
1929. The Popes of the period
considered themselves to be a
“prisoner in the Vatican”. The
dispute is known as the “Roman
Question”, hinted in the Psalm with
the verse “I will not be afraid of
ten thousands of people, that have
set themselves against me round
about”.

117
The Roman Question
The Roman Question (Italian: La
Questione romana) was a political
dispute between the Italian Government
and the Papacy from 1861 to 1929.
The Roman Question began when
Rome was declared Capital of Italy on
March 27, 1861, and ended with the
Lateran Pacts between Mussolini's
government and Pope Pius XI. After
the capture of Rome on 20 September
1870, the popes considered themselves
(in the words of Pope Pius IX)
"prisoners in the Vatican".
After the Lateran Pacts were signed in
1929, the Popes regularly visited parts
of Rome outside the Vatican. In
particular, they took possession, after
their election, of their cathedral, the
Basilica of St. John Lateran, situated on
the opposite side of the city. They also
went to their summer residence at
Castel Gandolfo, which has
extraterritorial privileges, like an
embassy, but is not part of the Vatican
City State.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_Question -
* * *
A Prisoner in the Vatican
A prisoner in the Vatican or prisoner of
the Vatican (Italian: prigioniero del
Vaticano) is how Pope Pius IX
described himself following the capture
of Rome by the armed forces of the
Kingdom of Italy on 20 September
1870. Part of the process of Italian
unification, the city's capture ended the
millennial temporal rule of the popes
over central Italy and allowed Rome to
be designated the capital of the new
nation. The appellation is also applied
to Pius's successors through Pius XI.
As nationalism swept the Italian
peninsula in the 19th century, efforts to
unify Italy were blocked in part by the
Papal States, which ran through the
middle of the peninsula and included
the ancient capital of Rome.
The Papal States were able to fend off
efforts to conquer them largely through
the pope's influence over the leaders of
stronger European powers such as
France and Austria. When Rome was
eventually taken, the Italian
government reportedly intended to let
the pope keep that part of Rome, west of
the Tiber, called the Leonine City as a
small remaining Papal State, but Pius
IX refused.[1] One week after entering
Rome, the Italian troops had taken the
entire city save for the Apostolic Palace;
the inhabitants of the city then voted to
join Italy.[2]

118
For the next 59 years, the popes refused
to leave the Vatican in order to avoid
any appearance of accepting the
authority wielded by the Italian
government over Rome as a whole.
During this period, popes also refused
to appear at Saint Peter's Square or at
the balcony of the Vatican Basilica
facing it, as the square in front of the
Basilica was occupied by the Italian
troops. During this period, popes
granted the "Urbi et Orbi" blessings
from a balcony facing a courtyard, or
from inside the Basilica, and Papal
Coronations were instead held at the
Sistine Chapel. The period ended in
1929, when the Lateran Treaty created
the modern state of Vatican City.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prisoner_in_the_Vatic
an - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
Urbi et Orbi
Urbi et Orbi ("to the City [of Rome]
and to the World") was a standard
opening of Roman proclamations. The
term is now used to denote a papal
address and Apostolic Blessing that is
addressed to the City of Rome and to
the entire world.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Urbi_et_orbi -
* * *
Church as the Mystical Body
of Christ
[Key phrases: But thou, O LORD,
the lifter up of mine head, I laid
me down and slept; I awaked; for
the LORD sustained me]
Papal Tiara (Crown)
http://www.apparelsearch.com/Definitions/DEFINI
TION%20IMAGES/Papal_Tiara.jpg -
* * *

119
As we have studied earlier, Pope
Leo XIII died in 1903, shortly after
[Son of God] King Edward VII’s
visit to him.
Pope – the “Holy Father”.
Upon the death of a Pope, the new
Pope is elected by the votes of the
Cardinals.
Papal Conclave
A papal conclave is a meeting of the
College of Cardinals convened to elect a
Bishop of Rome, who becomes the pope,
when there is a vacancy in the office.
The pope is considered by Catholics
to be the successor of Saint Peter
and earthly head of the Catholic
Church. [1] The conclave is the oldest
ongoing method for choosing the leader
of an institution. [2]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_succession -
* * *
“The pope is considered by
Catholics as the earthly head of the
Catholic Church”, hinted in the 3rd
Psalm with the verse: “But thou, O
LORD, art a shield for me; my
glory, and the lifter up of mine
head”.
The new Pope [“mine head”] was
coronated [“lifte[d] up”] in 1903 – as
signaled in the 3rd Psalm with the
verse:
awaked; for the LORD
sustained me.
The LORD sustained Jesus through
the lives of the Popes – hinted in the
3rd Psalm with the key phrase: “I
laid me down and slept; I awaked;
for the LORD sustained me”.
Finally, 40 years later in year 1943,
Pope Pius XII delivered “Mystici
Corporis Christi” and officially
declared Church as “the body of
Christ”.
(June 29, 1943) is a papal encyclical
issued by Pope Pius XII during World
War II, on the Church as the Mystical
Body of Christ. [1]
…
The Church is called body, because
it is a living entity; it is called the
body of Christ, because Christ is its
Head and Founder; it is called
mystical body, because it is neither
a purely physical nor a purely
spiritual unity, but supernatural.
[2]
* * *

120
St. Peter’s Basilica, Vatican
Michelangelo's Dome illustrates
the Papal Tiara (Crown)
http://www.sacred-destinations.com/italy/rome-st-
peters-basilica-photos/slides/plaza-statues-popes-cc-
deess.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
St. Peter’s Basilica, Vatican
http://www.palazzo-olivia.it/image/roma/basilica-
sanpietro-big.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
Vatican Coat of Arms
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Coat_of_arms_of_
the_Vatican_City.svg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *

121
Discovery of Hatshepsut’s
Sarcophagus
[Key phrase: thou hast broken the
teeth of the ungodly]
Fragmentary statue of Hatshepsut,
quartz diorite, c. 1498–1483 BC.
Museum of Fine Arts, Boston
5/53/HatshepsutStatuette_MuseumOfFineArtsBoston
.png - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
In 1903, Howard Carter found the
tomb of Hatshepsut - a rare female
pharaoh of ancient Egypt. The
pharaoh was considered to be the
“Son of the Sun” by the Egyptians.
Hathsheput, on the other hand, was
a woman.
In 1903, in a tomb in the Valley of the
Kings known as KV60, Carter found
two sarcophagi, each of which contained
the mummy of an unknown woman.
One of the two was said to be
Hatshepsut's wet nurse, the other was
unidentified. Seventeen years later
Carter went on to discover the tomb of
Hatshepsut - but the two sarcophagi
inside were empty.
In 2007, Dr. Zawi Hawass took the
two sarcophagi to Cairo’s Egyptian
Museum and used CT scans to
identify them.
The crucial piece of evidence was a box
containing a broken tooth, inscribed
with the queen's name. Professor Yehya
Zakariya, an orthodontics expert,
checked the tooth against all possible
Hatshepsut mummies and found that it
fitted perfectly into a cavity in the
upper jaw of the fatter of the two
mummies from KV60. Hatshepsut was
a fat woman who probably suffered
from diabetes and liver cancer.

122
"The identification of the tooth with the
jaw can show this is Hatshepsut," Dr
Hawass told a press conference at the
museum. "A tooth is like a fingerprint.
It is 100 per cent definitive. It is 1.80cm
[wide], and the dentist took the
measurement and studied that part. He
said he found it fit exactly 100 per cent
with this part."
http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/africa
/broken-tooth-provides-the-key-to-solving-the-riddle-
of-hatshepsut-454987.html - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
Hatshepsut was a female pharaoh.
She [at times] disguised her gender
by wearing a false beard. She
reigned for 22 years, won several
wars and brought fame and
abundance to Egypt.
pharaoh ruling Egypt was
considered to be the “Son of God”,
or “God Himself”. Hatshepsut, on
the other hand, was a woman.
Moreover, one of her seals bears the
title “God’s Wife Hatshepsut”.
Hatshepsut not being a male
pharaoh, a “Son of the Sun”, and
calling herself “God’s Wife” may
have been considered as an
abomination, or as “ungodly”.
Nevertheless, the sarcophagus of
Hatshepsut was discovered in year
1903 and identified with her broken
tooth sitting in a box that bore her
name in year 2007 – hinted in the 3rd
Psalm with the verse “[thou hast]
broken [the] teeth of the ungodly”.
CT Scan of Hatshepsut’s Mummy
http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/bigphoto
s/images/070627-mummy-tooth_big.jpg -
* * *

123
Egypt's Female Pharaoh Revealed
by Chipped Tooth, Experts Say
Dan Morrison
in Cairo, Egypt
National Geographic News
June 27, 2007
A broken tooth has become the key to
identifying the mummy of Hatshepsut,
the woman who ruled ancient Egypt as
both queen and king nearly 3,500 years
ago.
http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/bigphoto
s/60526950.html - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
Queen Hatshepsut's obelisk
One of two obelisks
erected by Queen Hatshepsut
in the 15th century B.C.
in Karnak's coronation hall
(Credit: UCLA/ETC)
http://newsroom.ucla.edu/portal/ucla/srp-
view.aspx?id=68480 - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
Hatshepsut
Hatshepsut was given a reign of about
twenty-two years by ancient authors.
Josephus writes that she reigned for
twenty-one years and nine months,
while Africanus states her reign lasted
twenty-two years, both of whom were
quoting Manetho. At this point in the
histories, records of the reign of
Hatshepsut end, since the first major
foreign campaign of Tuthmosis III was
dated to his twenty-second year, which
also would have been Hatshepsut's
twenty-second year as pharaoh.[8]
Dating the beginning of her reign is
more difficult, however. Her father's
reign began in either 1506 or 1526 BC
according to the low and high
chronologies, respectively.[9] The
length of the reigns of Tuthmosis I and
Tuthmosis II, however, cannot be
determined with absolute certainty.
With short reigns, Hatshepsut would
have ascended the throne fourteen years
after the coronation of Tuthmosis I, her
father.[10] Longer reigns would put her
ascension twenty-five years after
Tuthmosis I's coronation.[11] Thus,
Hatshepsut could have assumed power
as early as 1512 BC, or, as late as 1479
BC.

124
The earliest attestation of Hatshepsut as
pharaoh occurs in the tomb of
Senenmut's parents where a collection
of grave goods contained a single
pottery jar or amphora from the tomb's
chamber—which was stamped with the
date Year 7.[12] Another jar from the
same tomb—which was discovered in
situ by a 1935–1936 Metropolitan
Museum of Art expedition on a hillside
near Thebes—was stamped with the
seal of the 'God's Wife Hatshepsut'
while two jars bore the seal of ' The
Good Goddess Maatkare. '[13] The
dating of the amphorae, "sealed into the
[tomb's] burial chamber by the debris
from Senenmut's own tomb," is
undisputed which means that
Hatshepsut was acknowledged as the
king of Egypt by Year 7 of her
reign.[13] She wanted to rule like a
male, not to be outdone by the previous
male pharaohs. She demanded to be
called king, and his majesty.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hatshepsut -
* * *
Tooth May Have Solved Mummy
Mystery
By JOHN NOBLE WILFORD
Published: June 27, 2007
The New York Times
Some archaeologists say they have
evidence that this mummy, found in
an obscure and unadorned tomb in
the Valley of the Kings, is
Hatshepsut, one of the great queens
of ancient Egypt, who died at about
age 50
A single tooth and some DNA clues
appear to have solved the mystery of the
lost mummy of Hatshepsut, one of the
great queens of ancient Egypt, who
reigned in the 15th century B.C.
Archaeologists who conducted the
research, to be announced formally
today in Cairo, said this was the first
mummy of an Egyptian ruler to be
found and “positively identified” since
King Tutankhamun’s tomb was opened
in 1922.

125
Zahi Hawass, secretary general of the
Supreme Council of Antiquities in
Cairo, said Monday in a telephone
interview that the mummy was found
in 1903 in an obscure, undecorated
tomb in the Valley of the Kings, across
the Nile from modern Luxor, and had
been largely overlooked for more than a
century.
Dr. Hawass said the identification of
the well-preserved mummy as
Hatshepsut (pronounced hat-shep-
SOOT) was made a few weeks ago
when a CT scan of a wooden box
associated with the queen revealed a
tooth. The tooth, he said, “fits exactly”
into the jaw socket and broken root of
the mummy of an obese woman
originally found in Tomb 60 at the
Valley of the Kings, the necropolis for
royalty in the New Kingdom before and
after Hatshepsut’s reign.
“We therefore have scientific proof that
this is the mummy of Queen
Hatshepsut,” Dr. Hawass concluded,
citing primarily the tooth but also
current DNA analysis suggesting a
family relationship between the obese
woman and Ahmose Nefertari, the
matriarch of 18th dynasty royalty.
Other Egyptologists not involved in the
project said that the finding was
fascinating, but that they would reserve
judgment until they had studied the
results of the DNA analysis and had
some of the evidence confirmed by other
researchers.
“You have to be so careful in reaching
conclusions from such data,” said
Kathryn Bard, an Egyptologist at
Boston University.
Dr. Bard said, however, that it was not
surprising that Hatshepsut’s mummy
would turn up in a humble tomb, not
the more elaborate one presumably
intended for her. She noted that the
queen’s stepson Thutmose III, after he
succeeded to the throne on her death,
“tried to destroy every trace of her and
her reign,” so it was likely that her
preserved body was hidden in another
burial chamber for safekeeping.
The search for Hatshepsut’s mummy by
Egyptian archaeologists and medical
scientists will be described in a
television program, “Secrets of the Lost
Queen of Egypt,” scheduled for July 15
on the Discovery Channel.
As Dr. Hawass tells the story, he was
approached by the Discovery Channel
to apply new scientific technology to the
search for the lost mummy. He thought
the odds of success were slim, but
looked upon the project as an
opportunity to investigate a collection
of unidentified female mummies in
tombs and in the Cairo Museum.
To the frustration of archaeologists,
royal Egyptian mummies were often
moved from their original tombs and
hidden in less conspicuous ones to
stymie would-be plunderers.
Identifying marks were frequently lost
in the transfer.

126
Dr. Hawass and his team began the
search at Tomb 60. Howard Carter, the
British archaeologist who discovered the
King Tut tomb, had excavated these
smaller chambers in 1903. He found
two mummies there: one in a coffin
inscribed for a royal nurse, the other
stretched out on the floor.
On a recent visit to Tomb 60, Dr.
Hawass examined the mummy that had
been on the floor, the obese one. Her left
arm was bent at the elbow, with the
hand over her chest. Her right arm lay
against her side. The fingernails of the
left hand were painted red and outlined
in black. She was bald in front, with
long hair in back.
Seeing the arrangement of her arms,
Dr. Hawass said, “I believed at once
that she was royal, but had no real
opinion as to who she might be.”
Other Egyptologists also saw the left
arm on the chest as a royal
characteristic. But Dr. Bard of Boston
University said that royal mummies
were usually laid out with both hands
crossed at the chest.
In the search, Dr. Hawass had
radiologists make CT scans of six
unidentified female mummies as well as
some objects associated with them. The
last of these examined objects was a
wooden box bearing the name
Hatshepsut. The box had been recovered
from yet another tomb.
The container held some of the viscera
removed from the body during
embalming. Everything associated with
a royal body or its mummification was
carefully and ritually preserved. Late
one night recently, the box was
subjected to the CT scan.
“It turned out that this box held the key
to the riddle,” Dr. Hawass said. The
images revealed a well-preserved liver
and the tooth. A dentist, Dr. Galal El-
Beheri of Cairo University, was called
in. He studied the images of the
mummy collection, and the tooth
seemed to belong to the obese mummy.
Further CT scans led physicians to
conclude that the woman was about 50
when she died. She was overweight and
had bad teeth. She probably had diabetes
and died of bone cancer, which had
spread through her body.
Dr. Hawass said the DNA research into
the possible Hatshepsut mummy was
continuing, and he was vague about
when the results would be reported. But
early tests of mitochondrial DNA, he
said, showed a relationship between the
mummy and the matriarch Ahmose
Nefertari.
http://www.nytimes.com/2007/06/27/world/middl
eeast/27mummy.html - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *

127
In between the lines, the Bible hints
us that Hatshepsut did not die a
natural death but was rather killed –
possibly by Thutmose III, her
stepson and successor, who tried to
erase all references made to her on
Egyptian monuments following her
death - hinted in the verses with the
line: “thou hath broken the teeth of
the ungodly”.
Hatshepsut
Queen of Egypt (c. 1472 – 58 BC).
Daughter of Thutmose I and wife of
Thutmose II, she first acted as regent
for her stepson, Thutmose III, but soon
ordered herself crowned as pharaoh. She
attained unprecedented power, adopting
the titles and regalia of a pharaoh,
complete with a false beard. She devoted
much of the profit from expanded trade
and tribute to an extensive building
program, most notably to a splendid
temple at Dayr al-Bahri. Thutmose III,
who had become head of the army,
succeeded her; whether she died
naturally or was deposed and killed
is uncertain.
http://www.answers.com/topic/hatshepsut -
* * *
Thutmose III
[Key phrases: upon the cheek
bone, for thou hast smitten all
mine enemies, thou hath broken
the teeth of the ungodly]
Mummified head of
Thutmose III
“The forehead is abnormally low,
the eyes deeply sunk, the jaw
heavy, the lips thick, and the
cheek-bones extremely prominent;
the whole recalling the
physiognomy of Thûtmosis II,
though with a greater show of
energy”
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Thutmose_III_Hea
d.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *

128
The successor of Hatshepsut was
Thutmose III. Hatshepsut was
Thutmose’s stepmother and aunt.
Thutmose III reigned for about 30
years in Egypt following
Hatshepsut’s death. He is known as
one of Egypt’s greatest conqueror or
“the Napoleon of Egypt” – hinted in
the 3rd Psalm with the verse “for
thou hast smitten all mine
enemies”.
One of the most striking facial
feature of the mummy of Thutmose
III was his “cheek bones” that were
found to be “extremely prominent”
- signaled in the verses with the
phrase “upon the cheek bone”.
1903 was the year Hatshepsut’s
tomb was found by Howard Carter.
The tomb had another sarcophagus
in it that belonged to the father of
Hatshepsut, the grandfather of
Thutmose III – Thutmose I.
Thutmose I
Thutmose I was originally buried and
then reburied in KV20 in a double
burial with his daughter Hatshepsut
rather than KV38. which could only
have been built for Thutmose I during
the reign of his grandson Tuthmose III
based on "a recent re-examination of
the architecture and contents of
KV38."[26]
The location of KV20, if not its original
owner, had long been known since the
Napoleonic expedition of 1799 and, in
1844, the Prussian scholar Karl
Richard Lepsius had partially explored
its upper passage.[27] However all its
passageways "had become blocked by a
solidified mass of rubble, small stones
and rubbish which had been carried into
the tomb by floodwaters" and it was not
until the 1903-1904 excavation season
that Howard Carter, after two previous
seasons of strenuous work, was able to
clear its corridors and enter its double
burial chamber.[28] Here, among the
debris of broken pottery and shattered
stone vessels from the burial chamber
and lower passages were the remnants
of two vases made for Queen Ahmose
Nefertari that formed part of the
original funerary equipment of
Thutmose I; one of the vases contained a
secondary inscription which states that
Thutmose II "[made it] as his
monument to his father."[29]
Other vessels which bore the names and
titles of Thutmose I had also been
inscribed by his son and successor,
Thutmose II, as well as fragments of
stone vessels made for Hatshepsut
before she herself became king as well as
other vessels which bore her royal name
of 'Maatkare' which would have been
made only after she took the throne in
her own right.[30]

129
Carter, however, also discovered two
separate coffins in the burial chamber.
The beautifully carved sarcophagus of
Hatshepsut "was discovered open with
no sign of a body, and with the lid lying
discarded on the floor;" it is now housed
in the Cairo Museum along with a
matching yellow quartzite canopic
chest.[31] A second sarcophagus, was
found lying on its side with its almost
undamaged lid propped against the wall
nearby; it was eventually presented to
Theodore M. Davis, the excavation's
financial sponsor as a gesture of
appreciation for his generous financial
support.[32] Davis would, in turn,
present it to the Museum of Fine Arts
in Boston.
The second quartzite sarcophagus had
originally been engraved with the name
of "the King of Upper and Lower
Egypt, Maatkare Hatchepsut."[33]
However, when the sarcophagus was
complete, Hatshepsut decided to
commission an entirely new
sarcophagus for herself while she
donated the existing finished
sarcophagus to her father, Thutmose
I.[34] The stonemasons then attempted
to erase the original carvings by
restoring the surface of the quartzite so
that it could be re-carved with the name
and titles of Tuthmose I instead. This
quartzite sarcophagus measures 7 feet
long by 3 feet wide with walls 5 inches
thick and bears a dedication text which
records Hatshepsut's generosity
towards her father:
"…long live the Female Horus…. The
king of Upper and Lower Egypt,
Maatkare, the son of Re, Hatchepsut-
Khnemet-Amun! May she live forever!
She made it as her monument to her
father whom she loved, the Good God,
Lord of the Two Lands, Aakheperkare,
the son of Re, Thutmosis the
justified."[35]
Tuthmose I was, however, not destined
to lie alongside his daughter after
Hatshepsut's death. Thutmose III,
Hatshepsut's successor, decided to
reinter his grandfather in an even more
magnificent tomb, KV38, which
featured another yellow sarcophagus
dedicated to Thutmose I and inscribed
with texts which proclaimed this
pharaoh's love for his deceased
grandfather.[36] Unfortunately,
however, Thutmose I's remains would
be disturbed late during the 20th
dynasty when KV38 was plundered; the
sarcophagus' lid was broken and all this
king's valuable precious jewellry and
grave goods were stolen.[37]
Thutmose I's mummy was ultimately
discovered in the Deir el-Bahri Cache
above the Mortuary Temple of
Hatshepsut, revealed in 1881.
http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Thut
mose_I - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *

130
All in all, Thutmose III may be
considered as the primary suspect
behind [“Wife of God”]
Hatshepsut’s death, the eraser of
her memory from all Egyptian
monuments, and the mover of her
sarcophagus from its original
location that was discovered in 1903
by Howard Carter.
Thutmose III
Thutmose III (sometimes read as
Thutmosis or Tuthmosis III and
meaning Son of Thoth) was the sixth
Pharaoh of the Eighteenth Dynasty.
During the first twenty-two years of
Thutmose's reign he was co-regent with
his stepmother, Hatshepsut, who was
named the pharaoh. While she is shown
first on surviving monuments, both
were assigned the usual royal names
and insignia and neither is given any
obvious seniority over the other.[3] He
served as the head of her armies.
After her death and his later rise to
being the pharaoh of the kingdom, he
created the largest empire Egypt had
ever seen; no fewer than seventeen
campaigns were conducted, and he
conquered from Niya in north Syria to
the fourth waterfall of the Nile in
Nubia.
Officially, Thutmose III ruled Egypt for
almost fifty-four years, and his reign is
usually dated from April 24, 1479 BC
to March 11, 1425 BC; (1504 BC to
1450 BC according High Chronology)
however, this includes the twenty-two
years he was co-regent to Hatshepsut—
his stepmother and aunt. During the
final two years of his reign, he
appointed his son—and successor--
Amenhotep II, as his junior co-regent.
When Thutmose III died, he was buried
in the Valley of the Kings as were the
rest of the kings from this period in
Egypt.
Thutmose III was the son of Thutmose
II by a secondary wife, Iset.[4] Because
he was the pharaoh's only son, he
would have become the first in line for
the throne when Thutmose II died.
However, because he was not the son of
his father's royal queen, his "degree" of
royalty was less than ideal[5] . To
bolster his qualifications, he may have
married a daughter of Thutmose II and
Hatshepsut. It has been suggested that
the daughter in question may have been
Merytre-Hatshepsut, however, she is
now proven not to have been a daughter
of Hatshepsut.

131
Regardless of this, when Thutmose II
died Thutmose III was too young to
rule, so Hatshepsut became his regent,
soon his coregent, and shortly
thereafter, she was declared to be the
pharaoh. Thutmosis III had little power
over the empire while Hatshepsut
exercised the formal titulary of
kingship, complete with a royal
praenomen—Maatkare. Her rule was
quite prosperous and marked by great
advancements. When he reached a
suitable age and demonstrated the
capability, she appointed him to head
her armies. After the death of
Hatshepsut, Thutmosis III ruled Egypt
on his own for thirty years, until the
last two years of his reign, when his son
became a coregent for two years. He
died in his fifty-fourth regal year.
Thutmosis III had two known wives:
Satiah and Merytre-Hatshepsut. Satiah
bore him his firstborn son, Amenemhat,
but the child predeceased his father. His
successor, the crown prince and future
king Amenhotep II, was born to
Merytre-Hatshepsut.
Widely considered a military genius by
historians, Thutmose III made 16 raids
in 20 years. He was an active
expansionist ruler, sometimes called
Egypt's greatest conqueror or "the
Napoleon of Egypt."[13]
He is recorded to have captured 350
cities during his rule and conquered
much of the Near East from the
Euphrates to Nubia during seventeen
known military campaigns.
He was the first Pharaoh after
Thutmose I to cross the Euphrates,
doing so during his campaign against
Mitanni. His campaign records were
transcribed onto the walls of the temple
of Amun at Karnak, and are now
transcribed into Urkunden IV. He is
consistently regarded as one of the
greatest of Egypt's warrior pharaohs,
who transformed Egypt into an
international superpower by creating
an empire that stretched from southern
Syria through to Canaan and
Nubia.[14] In most of his campaigns his
enemies were defeated town by town,
until being beaten into submission. The
preferred tactic was to subdue a much
weaker city or state one at a time
resulting in surrender of each fraction
until complete domination was
achieved.
Much is known about Thutmosis "the
warrior", not only because of his
military achievements, but also because
of his royal scribe and army
commander, Thanuny, who wrote about
his conquests and reign. The prime
reason why Thutmosis was able to
conquer such a large number of lands,
is because of the revolution and
improvement in army weapons. He
encountered only little resistance from
neighbouring kingdoms, allowing him
to expand his realm of influence easily.
His army also had carried boats on dry
land.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thutmose_III -
* * *

132
Thutmose III’s Hippodrome
Obelisk in Istanbul, Turkey
[Constantinople]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hippodrome_Obli
sk.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
The obelisks Thutmose III ordered
to be built during his reign became
the landmarks of the Catholic Faith
and the Western Civilization
centuries later.
Thutmose III’s Obelisk
“Cleopatra’s Needle” in
New Yok, U.S.A
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Obelisk_Central_P
ark.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *

133
Thutmose III’s Obelisk
“Cleopatra’s Needle” in
London, U.K.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Cleopatra%27s_N
eedle_%28London%29_inscriptions.jpg –
* * *
Thutmose III's tekhen waty
[“unique obelisk”],
today standing in Rome, Italy
as the Lateran Obelisk
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Obelisk-
Lateran.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *

134
The Lateran Obelisk
The so called 'Lateran' Obelisk, today
sits in the Piazza di San Giovanni in
Laterano, Rome, Italy. The monument
was originally commissioned by
Tuthmosis III, but he died before its
completion. It remained unfinished for
35 years until Tuthmosis III's
grandson, Tuthmosis IV, finally
completed the work and erected the
obelisk in the Temple of Karnak. On the
obelisk, Tuthmosis IV restored the
original inscription of Tuthmosis III
and added the details of the deed of
restoring the obelisk as well as his piety
to his grandfather. It was the only
single obelisk ever erected at Karnak.
Obelisks were normally erected in pairs
and the only evidence for what may
have been the second half of a pair for
the Lateran Obelisk, can be found at the
Northern Quarry in Aswan. The
'Unfinished' obelisk may well have been
the its missing companion. Its size
would have made it an ideal pair and
only because of fissures in the
stonework, did the obelisk remain
unfinished. Because failures were not
mentioned in the annals of the
Pharaohs, there is no evidence of whom
commissioned the obelisk - therefore we
may never know if this is indeed, the
Laterans missing sister.
The Roman Emperor, Constantine I
[AD 306/323-337] ordered the Lateran
obelisk to be removed and taken to his
new capital at Constantinople.
Constantine died before the obelisk ever
left Egypt and his son and successor
Constantius II [337-361 AD] had the
obelisk transported to Rome.
Constantius had it erected in the
central reservation [spina] of the Circo
Massimo in 357 AD. At the time, the
Circo Massimo was the Grand Stadium
of Ancient Rome. Sometime before the
16th Century, the obelisk was felled and
lost. We do not know how or why this
happened for sure, but an earthquake is
the obvious reason. During the 16th
Century, the Pope Sixtus V, ordered a
search for the obelisk and it was found
in 1587, 23 feet beneath the now former
Circo Massimo. It was broken in 3
pieces. It was raised on 3rd August
1588 at its present place before the
Church of St John Lateran at the Piazza
di San Giovanni in Laterano. Before it
was erected, the Pope had a Christian
cross attached to its apex and this area
became the centre of medieval
Catholicism.
Tuthmosis III built extensively at
Karnak as well as ordering several
obelisks to be erected and it is not
known exactly where the Lateran
Obelisk was originally placed. The most
probable place was at the far eastern
side of the Karnak complex at a temple
called the 'Temple of the Hearing Ear',
where a building of halls and
colonnades were dominated by a base
for a single obelisk. It was called
Hearing Ear because it was where the
Ancient Egyptians presented their
prayers to the god Amun.

135
The height of the Lateran Obelisk is
32.18 meters or 105.6 feet. It was
originally 36 meters, but part of it was
cut off from the base when it was moved
from the Circo Massimo in 1587. The
sides at the base of the obelisk is nine
feet square and at the top, the sides of
the base of the pyramidion measures six
feet two inches square. If you include
the base of the obelisk, it measures 42
meters in height. The weight of the
obelisk is estimated at 455 tons.
The obelisk was carved out of red
granite, probably from the Northern
Quarry site of Aswan. We can make
this assumption because many of the
obelisks with the similar red granite,
were hewn from the same site. Even
what was supposed to be the largest
obelisk ever attempted, was being hewn
there - it could even have been intended
for a companion to the Lateran Obelisk.
It has been assumed that Tuthmosis III
died before the Lateran Obelisk was
completed so work was not finished.
However, it is my belief that when the
'Unfinished' obelisk was found to be
faulty, work stopped on the nearly
completed Lateran Obelisk and that was
the reason that it laid on its side on the
south-side of Karnak, for 35 years before
Tuthmosis IV continued its erection.
Tuthmosis erected the Lateran Obelisk
in the solar court of Karnak and it
emulated the single, smaller and more
squat ben-ben stone of Heliopolis.
http://www.theancientegyptians.com/Lateran.htm -
* * *
Following the discovery of the
sarcophagi of his step-mother
Hatshepsut and grandfather
Thutmose I, the tomb of Thutmose
III’s grandson Thutmose IV was
also discovered in year 1903.
Thutmose IV
In 1903, Theodore M. Davis discovered
the tomb of Thutmose IV, whose throne
name was Menkheperure. The
fragmentary remains of the king's
funerary equipment included this arm
panel and a second one, now in the
Museum of Fine Arts, Boston. The
scenes on the panels suggest that the
chair was used either for the king's
coronation, or possibly for his thirty-
year jubilee, the sed festival.
Thutmose IV inherited from his father,
Amenhotep II, a vast empire that
stretched from Nubia to Syria. He was
not originally the crown prince and left
a famous, and perhaps fictitious,
account of how he became king on the
Dream Stela, which stands between the
paws of the Sphinx at Giza. In it, he
relates how he fell asleep between the
paws of the Sphinx and in a dream, the
Sphinx promised him the kingship if he
would clear the sand away from his
body.
https://www.metmuseum.org/toah/works-of-
art/30.8.45a-c - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *

136
Finally, the year 1903 was the year
the first x-ray study of a mummy
[the mummy of Thutmose IV] was
conducted.
Egyptian mummies were among the
earliest subjects of radiographic
inquiry, with studies of individual
mummies appearing in the literature
soon after Röntgen’s pioneering work
in 1895 (3).
In 1903, the first royal mummy
(Thutmose IV) was x-rayed by Dr
Khayat (4), and such work became
increasingly prominent in the 1960s in
more general mummy research.
Computed tomography (CT) of
mummies began in the late 1970s, with
the earliest published study appearing
in 1979 (5) and others in succeeding
years (6). The rapid improvement in
scanning technology (such as
multidetector CT) has enhanced the
imaging information available for
analytic and educational purposes.
http://radiographics.rsna.org/content/28/7/2023.ful
l - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
Tibet
[Key phrases: A Psalm of David,
when he fled from Absalom his
son, I cried unto the LORD with
my voice, and he heard me out of
his holy hill, But thou, O LORD,
the lifter up of mine head, I laid
me down and slept; I awaked; for
the LORD sustained me, I will not
be afraid of ten thousands of
people, that have set themselves
against me round about]
The Flag of Tibet
A rising Sun surrounded by
Sun-rays
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_Tibet.svg
- Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *

137
Jokang Temple
Lhasa, Tibet
http://media-cache-
ec0.pinimg.com/736x/c0/5f/12/c05f121699f15535fdb
7f995f2bd34ad.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
St. Peter’s Square,
Vatican
http://www.palazzo-olivia.it/image/roma/piazza-
sanpietro-big.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
Just as the ancient Egyptian obelisks
were built in pairs, certain “ancient”
cities on Earth seem to have “twin”
or parallel fates. The Vatican and
Tibet pair is the most noteworthy.
Vatican is the center of the Catholic
Faith, whereas Tibet is the home of
the Buddhist school of thought. The
Pope in Vatican is the “head” of the
Church and of the Vatican State, just
as the re-incarnated Dalai Lama is
the head and the ruler of Tibet.
While Vatican and the Pope were
under the siege of the Italian Army
in 1903, Tibet and the Dalai Lama of
the day were under the siege of the
British Armed Forces the same year.
At the end of the siege years later,
both cities ended up being “city-
states” – autonomous, self-ruling,
and independent from any
overruling government, with an
identity and a flag of their own that
belonged to no other.
The verses that allude to Vatican
thus the Vatican Hill [the “holy hill”
of the LORD] are also valid for Tibet
just the same – the site of another
holy hill of the LORD - Mount
Everest, where Tibet is located at.

138
The Tibet Autonomous Region is
located on the Tibetan Plateau, the
highest region on earth. In northern
Tibet elevations reach an average of
over 4,572 metres (15,000 ft). Mount
Everest is located on Tibet's border
with Nepal.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tibet_Autonomous_R
egion - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
Mount Everest
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Everest_North_Fa
ce_toward_Base_Camp_Tibet_Luca_Galuzzi_2006_edi
t_1.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
The Potala Palace
in Lhasa, Tibet.
The capital of Tibet Autonomous
Region (TAR)
b/b8/Potala_Palace_PD.jpg - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *
The 1903 British Expedition to Tibet
led by Francis Younghusband was
launched to protect Tibet from a
potential Russian invasion. The
expedition was not welcome in
Britian or in Tibet. However, with
the strong support of the “Son of
God” the King of Britain Edward
VII the expedition was given a go.
The phrase “A Psalm of David,
when he fled from Absolom his
son” signals how “David”, the
“Pope” or the holy figure of Tibet –
the Dalai Lama, would be chased by
his “son” – King Edward VII – the
“Son of God” of 1903.

139
British Expedition to Tibet
Francis Younghusband
3/38/FrancisYounghusband.jpg -
* * *
The British expedition to Tibet
during 1903 and 1904 was an
invasion of Tibet by British Indian
forces, seeking to prevent the
Russian Empire from interfering in
Tibetan affairs and thus gaining a
base in one of the buffer states
surrounding British India, by
reasoning similar to that which had
led British forces into Afghanistan
twenty years before.
Whilst British forces were remarkably
successful with achieving their aims
militarily, politically the invasion was
unpopular in Britain, where it was
virtually disowned post-war. The effects
on Tibet, despite greater casualties and
some economic disruption, were also
not significant, and any changes were
not long retained.
The causes of the war are obscure, and
it seems to have been provoked
primarily by rumours circulating
amongst the Calcutta-based British
administration (Delhi not being the
capital until 1911) that the Chinese
government, (who nominally ruled
Tibet), were planning to give it to the
Russians, thus providing Russia with a
direct route to British India and
breaking the chain of semi-independent,
mountainous buffer-states which
separated India from the Russian
Empire to the north.
These rumours were confirmed
seemingly by the facts of Russian
exploration of Tibet. Russian explorer
Gombojab Tsybikov was the first
photographer of Lhasa, residing in it
during 1900—1901 with the aid of the
thirteenth Dalai Lama's Russian
courtier Agvan Dorjiyev.
In view of the rumours, the Viceroy,
Lord Curzon, during 1903 sent a
request to the governments of China
and Tibet for negotiations to be held at
Khampa Dzong, a tiny Tibetan village
north of Sikkim to establish trade
agreements.

140
The Chinese were willing, and ordered
the thirteenth Dalai Lama to attend.
However, the Dalai Lama refused, and
also refused to provide transport to
enable the amban (the Chinese official
based in Lhasa), You Tai, to attend.
Curzon concluded that China did not
have any power or authority to compel
the Tibetan government, and gained
approval from London to send a
military expedition, commanded by
Colonel Francis Younghusband, to
Khampa Dzong.
On July 19, 1903, Younghusband
arrived at Gangtok, the capital city of
the Indian state of Sikkim, to prepare
for his mission. A letter from the under-
secretary to the government of India to
Younghusband on July 26, 1903 stated
that "In the event of your meeting the
Dalai Lama, the government of India
authorizes you to give him the
assurance which you suggest in your
letter."
The British took a few months to
prepare for the expedition which pressed
into Tibetan territories in early
December 1903. The entire British force
numbered over 3,000 fighting men and
was accompanied by 7,000 sherpas,
porters and camp followers.
The Tibetans were aware of the
expedition. To avoid bloodshed the
Tibetan general at Yetung pledged
that if the British made no attack
upon the Tibetans, he would not
attack the British.
Colonel Younghusband replied, on
December 6, 1903, that "we are not
at war with Tibet and that, unless
we are ourselves attacked, we shall
not attack the Tibetans".
When no Tibetan or Chinese officials
met the British at Khapma Dzong,
Younghusband advanced, with some
1,150 soldiers, 10,000 porters and
labourers, and thousands of pack
animals, to Tuna, fifty miles beyond the
border. After waiting more months
there, hoping in vain to be met by
negotiators, the expedition received
orders (during 1904) to continue
toward Lhasa.[1]
Tibet's government, guided by the
Dalai Lama was understandably
unhappy about the presence of a large
acquisitive foreign power dispatching a
military mission to its capital, and
began marshalling its armed forces. The
government was aware that help could
not be expected from the Chinese
government, and so intended to use
their arduous terrain and mountain-
trained army to block the British path.
The British authorities had also thought
of the difficulty of mountain fighting,
and so dispatched a force with many
Gurkha and Pathan troops, who were
from mountainous regions. The entire
British force numbered just over 3,000
fighting men and was accompanied by
7,000 sherpas, porters and camp
followers.

141
Permission for the operation was
received from London, but it is not
known whether the Balfour government
was completely aware of the difficulty of
the operation, or of the Tibetan
intention to resist it.
The British mission departed during
late September 1904, after a ceremonial
presentation of gifts. In the event,
neither side could be too unhappy with
the outcome of the war. Britain had
"won" and had received the agreements
it desired, but without actually
receiving any tangible results. The
Tibetans had lost the war but had seen
China humbled in its failure to defend
their client state from foreign incursion,
and had pacified the invader by signing
an unenforceable and largely irrelevant
treaty. Damage to civilian life and
property was virtually nil, and there
are not any contemporary reports of
looting or wanton destruction by the
soldiers of either side.
Captured Tibetan troops were all
released without condition upon the
war's conclusion, many after receiving
medical treatment. Some Chinese
historians of a much later date have
attempted to portray this as a series of
savage massacres of unarmed men
during a vicious war of expansion, but
apart from the controversial beginning
battle at Guru, such tragedies did not
occur, the war instead being conducted
with the minimum possible bloodshed,
all British commanders being mindful
of their own government, where their
actions were thoroughly scrutinized at
the distance of some weeks.
It was in fact the reaction in London
which was fiercest in condemnation of
the war. By the Edwardian period,
colonial wars had become increasingly
unpopular, and public and political
opinion were unhappy with the waging
of a war for such slight reasons as those
provided by Curzon, and with the
beginning battle, which was described
in Britain as something of a deliberate
massacre of unarmed men.
It was only the support given to
them by King Edward VII that
provided Younghusband,
Macdonald, Grant and others with
the recognition they did eventually
receive for what was quite a
remarkable feat of arms in taking an
army in such a remote, high-altitude
location, driving through courageous
defenders during freezing weather in
difficult positions and achieving all
their objectives in just six months,
losing just 202 men to enemy action
and 411 to other causes.
Tibetan casualties have never been
calculated, but must have reached the
several thousands during the course of
16 major and minor actions, including
two battles.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/British_expedition_to_
Tibet - Accessed Sept. 5, 2010.
* * *

142
1904
• The Sicilian Mafia
• City States
• Student’s T-Distribution
Psalms 4:
1 <<To the chief Musician on
Neginoth, A Psalm of David.>>
Hear me when I call, O God of my
righteousness: thou hast enlarged
me when I was in distress; have
mercy upon me, and hear my
prayer.
2 O ye sons of men, how long will
ye turn my glory into shame? how
long will ye love vanity, and seek
after leasing? Selah.
3 But know that the LORD hath set
apart him that is godly for himself:
the LORD will hear when I call unto
him.
4 Stand in awe, and sin not:
commune with your own heart
upon your bed, and be still. Selah.
5 Offer the sacrifices of
righteousness, and put your trust in
the LORD.
6 There be many that say, Who will
shew us any good? LORD, lift thou
up the light of thy countenance
upon us.
7 Thou hast put gladness in my
heart, more than in the time that
their corn and their wine increased.
8 I will both lay me down in peace,
and sleep: for thou, LORD, only
makest me dwell in safety.

143
Introduction
The year is 1904. The Psalm at hand
is the 4th Psalm. “How long will ye
love vanity, and seek after leasing”
asks the Psalmist. Several other
translations of the same Psalm plug-
in other words in replacement of the
word “leasing” the King James
translation uses.
Who is speaking in this verse?
Whose voice is it? And why is this
anonymous person complaining
about a matter that concerns
leasing? And what does that
leasing-related event have to do
with year 1904?
Without the King James Version of
the Old Testament, we would never
have known what this verse has
referred to all along. It is the only
major Bible translation that uses the
word “leasing” that is crucial to the
correct interpretation of the entire
Psalm.
We need more clues, though. As
always, Psalm provides the right
clues at the right time! Here is what
the 4th verse reads:
“… sin not: commune with
your own heart upon your
bed, and be still.”
The voice speaking is none other
than Jesus Christ figuratively
through the Church – the Vatican
(“his body”), and the new Pope
(“his head”) that just got coronated
months prior to 1904.
The “leasing” event alluded is none
other than the Sicilian mafia ritual
of “renting” vacant homes, and
throwing mattresses on the floor to
have their men sleep on them in
shifts until the war against rival
families is launched.
The Sicilian Mafia ritual of renting
(“leasing”) vacant homes is also
known as “going to the mattresses”,
or “taking it to the mattresses”
hinted in the Psalm with the verse
“commune with your own heart
upon your bed and be still” and the
key phrase “how long will ye love
vanity and seek after leasing”.
We should note that in year 1908,
just four years after 1904, the
Sicilian Earthquake of 1908 killed
70,000 people, and destroyed the
town of Messina, Sicily almost
entirely, The future destruction that
awaited the island of Sicily, the
home of the Sicilian mafia, is hinted
in the next Psalm with the verse:
Psalms 5:
6 Thou shalt destroy them
that speak leasing: the LORD
will abhor the bloody and
deceitful man.

144
The “bloody” and the “deceitful
man” alluded is none other than the
mafia, and the hometown they lived
in - Sicily, Italy.
All in all, we have the Vatican at the
heart of Italy, in Rome – the home of
the Roman Catholic Church, and
just miles from it sits the island of
Sicily, the hometown of “the bloody
and the deceitful man” – the Sicilian
mafia.
Such a picture not only harms the
image (“the glory”) of the Vatican
and the Church, thus Jesus Christ,
but also threatens the concept of
“good” and “grace”; raising
questions regarding the true power
(if any) of “sin” and “evil” in the
eyes of the faithful.
One of the other parallels between
Vatican and Tibet is how the two
“holy hills” have always fought to
remain as self-ruling, self-governing
city states. The Pope is the head of
the Vatican State, and the Dalai
Lama is the head of Tibet. Vatican
was under the siege of the Italian
Army in 1904 and Tibet was
invaded by the British Armed
Forces the same year. The Pope
refused to be a part of the Kingdom
of Italy, and the Dalai Lama refused
to be governed by China.
When we look back in history,
Hammurabi received the first set of
laws known to man in the city of Ur
in Sumer – one of the first city-
states.
When Pharaoh Akhenaten chose
Aten as the state deity of worship,
he sought out a virgin land that was
free from the influence of any other
religion or God. He created a new
city (if not a new city-state) in
Amarna, Egypt and built a temple
for Aten there.
Centuries later, Washington D.C.,
the capital of U.S., was also
established as a semi-city-state.
Today, we have the United Nations
(not a perfect example of a city-
state, but a “close encounter”
nevertheless) located right at the
heart of New York, U.S.A. The
United Nations is exempt from U.S.
Tax laws, and the land it sits upon is
not considered as U.S. soil. It has its
own flag, post office and security.
The verse “But know that the LORD
hath set apart him that is godly for
himself” hints how city-states are
mandatory if and when LORD’s
Word, Law or Commandments are
revealed and executed in them. No
overruling government or authority
is acceptable if the city in question is
chosen by the LORD to establish
and announce His Message and
Ultimate Authority.

145
The 1904 British intervention to
Tibet harmed the independence of
Tibet. Vatican was left as the only
contender for a true example of a
city-state, though the Italian Army
had it under siege the same year
just the same. It was not until year
1929 the “Holy See” (Vatican)
signed the Lateran Treaty with the
Kingdom of Italy that officially
established Vatican as a self-ruling,
independent nation – a true city-
state.
From Hammurabi to Thutmosis III,
from Amenhotep IV to Constantine,
from Pope to the latest Dalai Lama
almost all city-state “heads” made
sure they had installed an obelisk,
an “antenna”, at the heart of their
city-states to establish and sustain a
symbolic, a mystical mean of two-
way communication with the LORD
of Hosts who ruled the city-state of
His Choice.
Without a doubt, not all city-states
in history were heaven-sent. But
those that were had to remain
autonomous, self-ruling and
independent until the LORD chose
otherwise.
Finally, the ultimate goal, then, may
be to have the entire world
wrapped up to a single city-state
ruled by a single government – the
UN [United Nations].
In 1899, right after graduating from
college, a fresh statician with the
pen name “Student” started
working for Guiness Brewery in
Dublin. William Sealy Gosset, the
“Student”, pioneered in applying
statistics on “the production and
control of a consistent
unpasteurized beer when packaged
and sold at efficient economies of
scale. Introducing,
“Guinnessometrics.” Annual
output of stout at Guinness’s
Brewery may have topped 100
million gallons but Gosset’s
scientific knowledge was built one
barleycorn at a time…”
In 1904, Gosset wrote a report for
Guinness titled “The Application of
the Law of Error to Work of
Brewery” that brought fame and
recognition to his name and studies.
The key phrase “more than in the
time that their corn and their wine
increased” alludes to Gosset and his
pioneering work in combining
statistics with the production of
barley (barleycorn – “corn”) and
increased production of beer
(“wine”).

146
The Sicilian Mafia
[Key phrase: O ye sons of men,
how long will ye turn my glory
into shame? how long will ye love
vanity, and seek after leasing]
http://www0.dfj.vd.ch/gypiccard/TM2005/images/
mafia.jpg - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010.
* * *
The year is 1904. The Psalm at hand
is the 4th Psalm. “How long will ye
love vanity, and seek after leasing”
asks the Psalmist. Several other
translations of the same Psalm plug-
in other words in replacement of the
word “leasing” the King James
translation uses.
Who is speaking in this verse?
Whose voice is it? And why is this
anonymous person complaining
about a matter that concerns
leasing? And what does that
leasing-related event have to do
with year 1904?
Without the King James Version of
the Old Testament, we would never
have known what this verse has
referred to all along. It is the only
major Bible translation that uses the
word “leasing” that is crucial to the
correct interpretation of the entire
Psalm.
We need more clues, though. As
always, Psalm provides the right
clues at the right time! Here is what
the 4th verse reads:
“… sin not: commune with
your own heart upon your
bed, and be still.”
The voice speaking is none other
than Jesus Christ figuratively
through the Church – the Vatican
(“his body”), and the new Pope
(“his head”) that just got coronated
months prior to 1904.
The “leasing” event alluded is none
other than the Sicilian mafia ritual
of “renting” vacant homes, and
throwing mattresses on the floor to
have their men sleep on them in
shifts until the war against rival
families is launched.

147
The Sicilian Mafia ritual of renting
(“leasing”) vacant homes is also
known as “going to the mattresses”,
or “taking it to the mattresses”
hinted in the Psalm with the verse
“commune with your own heart
upon your bed and be still” and
the key phrase “how long will ye
love vanity and seek after leasing”.
Mafia Ritual
In a state of war, families would go
to the mattresses — rent vacant
apartments and have a number of
soldiers sleeping on mattresses on
the floor in shifts, with the others
ready at the windows to fire at members
of rival families.
http://wiki.thesopranos.com/Mafia#Rituals -
Accessed Oct. 20, 2010.
* * *
We should note that in year 1908,
just four years after 1904, the
Sicilian Earthquake of 1908 killed
70,000 people, and destroyed the
town of Messina, Sicily almost
entirely, The future destruction that
awaited the island of Sicily, the
home of the Sicilian mafia, is hinted
in the next Psalm with the verse:
Psalms 5:
6 Thou shalt destroy them
that speak leasing: the LORD
will abhor the bloody and
deceitful man.
mafia, and the hometown they lived
in - Sicily, Italy.
In the end, we have the Vatican at
the heart of Italy, in Rome – the
home of the Roman Catholic
Church, and just miles from it sits
the island of Sicily, the hometown
of “the bloody and the deceitful
man” – the Sicilian mafia.
image (“the glory”) of the Vatican
and the Church, thus Jesus Christ,
but also threatens the concept of
“good” and “grace”; raising
questions regarding the true power
(if any) of “sin” and “evil” in the
eyes of the faithful.
The next question that inevitably
emerges out of the picture and begs
an explanation is how the two
forces (“good” and “evil” - the
Vatican and the Sicilian mafia) can
co-exist next to one another in the
same nation (Italy) – hinted in the
verses with the key phrase: “O ye
sons of men, how long will ye turn
my glory into shame? …“

148
As we have illustrated, Vatican and
Tibet seem to have parallel fates. In
1904, Tibet was under the siege of
British troops, while the Vatican
Army during the same year. The
Dalai Lama of the day had fled to
Urga, Mongolia to escape from the
war that was live in Tibet at the
time.
The key phrase: “O ye sons of men,
how long will ye turn my glory
into shame? how long will ye love
vanity, and seek after leasing?”
also applies to the “human lease”
tradition that was widely spread
among the people of Tibet back in
1904. People of the lower class were
“leased” as slaves by their masters
of the higher class who were free to
do all they wanted on their “human
leases”.
The verse “commune with your
own heart upon your bed and be
still” explains not only the Sicilian
mafia ritual of “going to the
mattresses” but also the Buddhist
Yoga position known as “savasana”
(“corpse pose” or “dead still”).
… it is called mystical body,
because it is neither a purely
physical nor a purely spiritual
unity, but supernatural. [2]
Savasana
(“corpse pose”, “dead still”)
http://www.yogameditation.com/var/corporate/sto
rage/images/media/images/bindu/23/23_savasan/
7134-1-nor-NO/23_savasan_image_400_w.jpg -
* * *
In between the lines, the Psalm
signals how the Pope who died in
1903 (Pope Leo XIII), months prior
to 1904, was figuratively resting in
one extreme condition of a
“savasana” – “the corpse pose”
(“dead still”), and was not totally
dead as we all assume, and how the
new Pope (Pope Pius X) who
succeeded him and possibly all
Popes before and after the year 1904
never actually died but were resting
in one perfect savasana, hinted in
the 4th Psalm with the verse: “I will
both lay me down in peace, and
sleep: for thou, LORD, only
makest me dwell in safety”.

149
Corpse of Pope John XXIII, Saint
Peter's Basilica, Rome
3/39/Petersdom_%28203%29.JPG –
* * *
Pope John Paul II as he lies in state
in St. Peter's Basilica at the
Vatican, 2005
1/1c/JPII_on_bier.jpg - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010.
* * *
Finally, the same verse also applies
to what the Dalai Lama was going
through the same year during his
days in exile. The “head” of Tibet,
the Dalai Lama, was figuratively
resting in a “savasana”, the “corpse
pose”, away from the war live in
Tibet, and in total safety - hinted in
the 4th Psalm with the same verse: “I
will both lay me down in peace,
and sleep: for thou, LORD, only
makest me dwell in safety”.
Dalai Lama In Exile
After the British expedition of Tibet by
Sir Francis Younghusband in early
1904, Dorzhiev convinced the Dalai
Lama to flee to Urga in Mongolia,
almost 2,400 km (1500 miles) to the
northeast of Lhasa, a journey which
took four months. The Dalai Lama
spent over a year in Urga giving
teachings to the Mongolians. While in
Urga, the Dalai Lama met with several
Russian military intelligence officers,
telling them that both Tibet and
Mongolia should “irrevocably secede
from China to form an independent
allied state, accomplishing this
operation with Russia’s patronage and
support, avoiding bloodshed.”[10] If
Russia wouldn’t help, the Dalai Lama
insisted, he would even ask Britain, his
former foe, for help.

150
After the Dalai Lama fled, the Qing
dynasty immediately proclaimed him
deposed and again asserted sovereignty
over Tibet and made claims over Nepal
and Bhutan as well.[11] A convention
was signed at the Potala between Great
Britain and Tibet in the presence of the
Amban and Nepalese and Bhutanese
representatives on 7 September
1904.[12] The provisions of the 1904
convention were confirmed in a 1906
treaty[13] signed between Great Britain
and China. The British, for a fee from
the Qing court, also agreed "not to
annex Tibetan territory or to interfere
in the administration of Tibet", while
China engaged "not to permit any other
foreign state to interfere with the
territory or internal administration of
Tibet".[13][14]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/13th_Dalai_Lama -
* * *
Dalai Lama
The name is a combination of the
Mongolian word Далай "Dalai"
meaning "Ocean" and the Tibetan
word བླ་མ ་"Blama" (with a silent b)
meaning "chief" or "high priest."[1]
"Lama" is a general term referring to
Tibetan Buddhist teachers.
In religious terms, the Dalai Lama is
believed by his devotees to be the rebirth
of a long line of tulkus who descend
from the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara.
Traditionally, he is thought of as the
latest reincarnation of a series of
spiritual leaders who have chosen to be
reborn in order to enlighten others.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dalai_Lama -
* * *
Avalokiteśvara
Avalokiteśvara (Sanskrit: lit. "Lord
who looks down") is a bodhisattva who
embodies the compassion of all
Buddhas. He is one of the more widely
revered bodhisattvas in mainstream
Mahayana Buddhism.
The original name for this bodhisattva
was Avalokitasvara. The Chinese name
for Avalokitasvara is Guānshìyīn Púsà
(觀世音菩薩), which is a translation of
the earlier name "Avalokitasvara
Bodhisattva." This bodhisattva is
variably depicted as male or female, and
may also be referred to simply as
Guānyīn in certain contexts.
In Sanskrit, Avalokitesvara is also
referred to as Padmapāni ("Holder of
the Lotus") or Lokeśvara ("Lord of the
World"). In Tibetan, Avalokiteśvara is
known as Chenrezig,
སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་ (Wylie: spyan ras
gzigs), and is said to be incarnated in
the Dalai Lama,[1] the Karmapa[2][3]
and other high lamas.

151
The name Avalokiteśvara is made of the
following parts: the verbal prefix ava,
which means "down"; lokita, a past
participle of the verb lok ("to notice,
behold, observe"), here used in an active
sense (an occasional irregularity of
Sanskrit grammar); and finally īśvara,
"lord", "ruler", "sovereign" or
"master".
In accordance with sandhi (Sanskrit
rules of sound combination), a+iśvara
becomes eśvara. Combined, the parts
mean "lord who gazes down (at the
world)". The word loka ("world") is
absent from the name, but the phrase is
implied.[4]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Avalokite%C5%9Bvar
a - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010.
* * *
Obelisk Inside Potala Gate - Tibet
The Tibet Album.
"Obelisk inside Potala gate"
05 Dec. 2006. The Pitt Rivers Museum.
http://tibet.prm.ox.ac.uk/photo_1998.286.33.html -
Accessed 20 Oct. 2010.
* * *
City States
[Key phrase: But know that the
LORD hath set apart him that is
godly for himself: the LORD will
hear when I call unto him]
St. Peter’s Square
Vatican City
http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-
content/uploads/2009/08/vatican-city.jpg -
* * *
One of the other parallels between
Vatican and Tibet is how the two
“holy hills” have always fought to
remain as self-ruling, self-governing
city states. The Pope is the head of
the Vatican State, and the Dalai
Lama is the head of Tibet. Vatican
Army in 1904 and Tibet was
invaded by the British Armed
Forces the same year. The Pope
refused to be a part of the Kingdom
of Italy, and the Dalai Lama refused
to be governed by China.

152
When we look back in history,
Hammurabi received the first set of
laws known to man in the city of Ur
in Sumer – one of the first city-
states.
When Pharaoh Akhenaten chose
Aten as the state deity of worship,
he sought out a virgin land that was
free from the influence of any other
religion or God. He created a new
city (if not a new city-state) in
Amarna, Egypt and built a temple
for Aten there.
Centuries later, Washington D.C.,
the capital of U.S., was also
established as a semi-city-state.
Washington Monument (Obelisk)
http://www.dcpages.com/gallery/d/100716-
2/DSC000124.jpg - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010.
* * *
Washington, D.C. (pronounced
/ wɒʃɪŋtәn diː siː/), formally the
District of Columbia and commonly
referred to as Washington, the District,
or simply D.C., is the capital of the
United States, founded on July 16,
1790.
Article One of the United States
Constitution provides for a federal
district, distinct from the states, to
serve as the permanent national capital.
The City of Washington was
originally a separate municipality
within the federal territory until an
act of Congress in 1871 established
a single, unified municipal
government for the whole District.
It is for this reason that the city,
while legally named the District of
Columbia, is known as
Washington, D.C.
Named after George Washington, the
first President of the United States, the
city shares its name with the U.S. state
of Washington, which is located on the
country's Pacific coast.
The centers of all three branches of the
federal government of the United States
are located in the District, as are many
of the nation's monuments and
museums.

153
Washington, D.C. hosts 174 foreign
embassies as well as the headquarters of
the World Bank, the International
Monetary Fund (IMF), the
Organization of American States
(OAS), the Inter-American
Development Bank, and the Pan
American Health Organization
(PAHO). The headquarters of other
institutions such as trade unions,
lobbying groups, and professional
associations are also located in the
District.
Washington, D.C., is governed by a
mayor and a 13-member city council.
However, the United States Congress
has supreme authority over the city and
may overturn local laws. Residents of
the District therefore have less self-
governance than residents of the states.
The District has a non-voting, at-
large Congressional delegate, but no
senators. D.C. residents could not
vote in presidential elections until
the ratification of the Twenty-third
Amendment to the United States
Constitution in 1961.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Washington,_D.C. -
* * *
Today, we have the United Nations
(not a perfect example of a city-
state, but a “close encounter”
nevertheless) located right at the
heart of New York, U.S.A. The
United Nations is exempt from U.S.
Tax laws, and the land it sits upon is
not considered as U.S. soil. It has its
own flag, post office and security.
UN Secretariat
http://www.aviewoncities.com/img/nyc/kveus0233
p.jpg - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010.
* * *

154
Who Owns the United Nations
Headquarters?
The United Nations Headquarters is an
international zone. This means that the
land on which the UN sits does not
belong to just the United States, the
host country, but to all the Members of
the United Nations. The UN has its
own flag and its own security officers
who guard the area. It also has its own
post office and issues its own stamps.
These stamps can be used only from
UN Headquarters or from UN offices in
Vienna and Geneva.
http://www.un.org/geninfo/faq/Everything_You_A
lways_Wanted_to_Know_About_the_UN.pdf -
* * *
The verse “But know that the
LORD hath set apart him that is
godly for himself” hints how city-
states are mandatory if and when
LORD’s Word, Law or
Commandments are revealed and
executed in them. No overruling
government or authority is
acceptable if the city in question is
chosen by the LORD to establish
and announce His Message and
Ultimate Authority.
The 1904 British intervention to
Tibet harmed the independence of
Tibet. Vatican was left as the only
contender for a true example of a
city-state, though the Italian Army
had it under siege the same year
just the same.
It was not until year 1929 the “Holy
See” (Vatican) signed the Lateran
Treaty with the Kingdom of Italy
that officially established Vatican as
a self-ruling, independent nation – a
true city-state.
Tibet: British intervention and
occupation
"Tibet" (1878) is an account of early
British attempts to gain influence in
Tibet.The authorities in British India
renewed their interest in Tibet in the
late 19th century, and a number of
Indians entered the country, first as
explorers and then as traders. Treaties
regarding Tibet were concluded
between Britain and China in 1886,
1890, and 1893, but the Tibetan
government refused to recognize their
legitimacy and continued to bar British
envoys from its territory. During "The
Great Game", a period rivalry between
Russia and Britain, the British desired
a representative in Lhasa to monitor
and offset Russian influence. In 1904,
they sent an Indian military force under
Lieutenant Colonel Francis
Younghusband, which, after some
fighting, occupied Lhasa. In response,
the Chinese foreign ministry asserted
that China was sovereign over Tibet,
the first clear statement of such a claim.

155
A treaty was concluded which required
Tibet to open its border with British
India, to allow British and Indian
traders to travel freely, not to impose
customs duties on trade with India, a
demand from British that Lhasa had to
pay 2.5 million rupees as indemnity
and not to enter into relations with any
foreign power without British approval.
The 13th Dalaï-Lama fled to Mongolia,
so his seal was affixed by Ga-den Ti-
Rimpoche.
When the Liberal Party returned to
power, London reverted to its pre-1904
policy of allowing China to negotiate on
Tibet's behalf. The Anglo-Tibetan
treaty was accordingly confirmed by a
Sino-British treaty in 1906 by which
"Great Britain engages not to annex
Tibetan territory or to interfere in the
administration of Tibet".
Moreover, Beijing agreed to pay
London 2.5 million rupees which
Lhasa was forced to agree upon in
the Anglo-Tibetan treaty of 1904. In
1907, Britain and Russia agreed not
to negotiate directly with Tibet and
recognized the "suzerainty of China
over Thibet." A suzerain is a nation
which has certain authority over a
dependent nation.
In 1910, the Qing government sent a
military expedition of its own to
establish direct Chinese rule and
deposed the Dalaï-Lama in an imperial
edict. The Dalaï-Lama once again fled,
this time to India. "By going in and
then coming out again, we knocked the
Tibetans down and left them for the
first comer to kick," wrote Charles
Albert Bell, a British diplomatic officer
stationed in Sikkim and a critic of the
Liberal government's policy.
Following a revolution in China, the
local Tibetan militia launched a
surprise attack on the Chinese garrison
stationed in Tibet. Afterwards the
Chinese officials in Lhasa were forced to
sign the "Three Point Agreement"
which provided for the surrender and
expulsion of Chinese forces in central
Tibet. In early 1913, the Dalaï-Lama
returned to Lhasa and issued a
proclamation distributed throughout
Tibet which condemned, "The Chinese
intention of colonizing Tibet under the
patron-priest relationship" and stated
that, "We are a small, religious, and
independent nation." Tibet and
Mongolia are said to have signed a
treaty in 1913 recognizing each other's
independence; however there is no way
to verify the existence of such
document.
http://worldvisitguide.com/zone/Z0008927.html -
* * *

156
From Hammurabi to Thutmosis III,
from Amenhotep IV to Constantine,
from Pope to the latest Dalai Lama
almost all city-state “heads” made
sure they had installed an obelisk,
an “antenna”, at the heart of their
city-states to establish and sustain a
symbolic, a mystical mean of two-
way communication with the LORD
of Hosts who ruled the city-state of
His Choice.
Without a doubt, not all city-states
in history were heaven-sent. But
those that were had to remain
autonomous, self-ruling and
independent until the LORD chose
otherwise.
Finally, the ultimate goal, then, may
be to have the entire world
wrapped up to a single city-state
ruled by a single government – the
U.N.
One World Government?
Since its creation, there has been
controversy and criticism of the UN
organization. In the United States, an
early opponent of the UN was the John
Birch Society, which began a "get US
out of the UN" campaign in 1959,
charging that the UN's aim was to
establish a "One World Government."
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_nations -
* * *
City-State
A city-state is an independent entity
whose territory consists of a city which
is not administered as part of another
local government.
Whereas nation-states rely on a
common heritage, be it linguistic,
historical, and economic, etc., the city-
state relies on the common interest in
the function of the urban center. The
urban center and its activity supplies
the livelihoods of all urbanites
inhabiting the city-state.
Vatican City
Until 1870, the city of Rome had been
controlled by the pope as part of his
Papal States. When King Victor
Emmanuel II seized the city in 1870,
Pope Pius IX refused to recognize the
newly formed Kingdom of Italy.
Because he could not travel without
effectively acknowledging the authority
of the king, Pius IX and his successors
each claimed to be a "Prisoner in the
Vatican", unable to leave the 0.44 km²
(0.17-square mile) papal enclave once
they had ascended the papal thrones.

157
The impasse was resolved in 1929 by
the Lateran Treaties negotiated by the
Italian leader Benito Mussolini between
King Victor Emmanuel III and Pope
Pius XI. Under this treaty, the
Vatican was recognized as an
independent state, with the Pope as
its head. The Vatican City State has its
own citizenship, diplomatic corps, flag,
and postage stamps. With a population
of less than 1,000, it is by far the
smallest sovereign country in the
world.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/City-state -
* * *
Tibet
During Tibet's history, starting from
the 7th century, it has existed as a
unified empire and as a region of
separate self-governing territories,
vassal states, and Chinese provinces. In
the interregnums, various sects of
Tibetan Buddhism, secular nobles, and
foreign rulers have vied for power in
Tibet. The latest religious struggle
marked the ascendancy of the Dalai
Lamas to power in western Tibet in the
17th century, though his rule was often
merely nominal with real power resting
in the hands of various regents and
viceroys. Today, most of cultural
Tibet is ruled as autonomous areas
in the People's Republic of China.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tibet -
* * *
List of the Major City-States of
Sumer.
By the third millennium B.C. there
were at least 12 major city-states in
Sumer.
* Kish (Tell al-Uhaimer)
* Uruk
* Ur (al-Mukayyar)
* Sippar
* Akshak
* Larak
* Nippur
* Adab
* Umma
* Lagash (Tello)
* Bad-Tabira
* Larsa
http://ancienthistory.about.com/library/bl/bl_sume
rcities.htm - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010.
* * *
Greek City-States
After the Greek dark ages, exciting
things began to happen in ancient
Greece. Villages started to band
together to form strong trading centers.
These groups of villages that banded
together were called city-states. Soon,
hundreds of city-states had formed in
ancient Greece.

158
The ancient Greeks referred to
themselves as citizens of their
individual city-states. Each city-state
(polis) had its own personality, goals,
laws and customs. Ancient Greeks were
very loyal to their city-state. The city-
states had many things in common.
They all believed in the same gods. They
all spoke the same language.
But if you asked an ancient Greek
where he was from, he would not say, "I
live in Greece." If he was from Sparta,
he would say, "I am a Spartan." If he
lived in Athens, he would say, "I am
Athenian." The city-states might band
together to fight a common foe. They
also went to war with each other.
Greece was not yet one country.
Ancient Greece was a collection of
Greek city-states.
Because Greece was not yet one
country, there was no central
government in ancient Greece. Each
city-state had its own form of
government. Some city-states, like
Corinth, were ruled by kings. Some, like
Sparta, were ruled by a small group of
men. Others, like Athens, experimented
with new forms of government.
Sometimes these city-states cooperated,
sometimes they fought each other. Five
of the most powerful Greek city-states
Athens
Sparta
Corinth
Megara
Argos
http://greece.mrdonn.org/city-states.html -
Thutmosis III and City-States
The Egyptian Pharaoh Tuthmosis III,
who acceded as ruler in 1482 BCE,
succeeded in settling many of the
internal disputes which had diverted
Egypt's attention away from the
outlying northern areas. He carried out
at least 16 military expeditions and set
up an empire in Canaan (Palestine,
Jordan and Syria) after the successful
conclusion of a seven-month siege of the
combined Canaanite forces at Megiddo,
in northern Palestine.
Tuthmosis installed rulers of his choice
in major towns and introduced a
system of Egyptian governors in
general control over administration of
the province. A system of Canaanite
city-states under varying degrees of
Egyptian influence existed throughout
Jordan and Palestine during this period.
In the north, meanwhile, the Egyptians
fought a series of inconclusive battles
against the kingdoms of the Mitannians
and Hittites for control of Syria.
http://www.kinghussein.gov.jo/his_citystates.html -
* * *

159
[Key phrase: more than in the time
that their corn and their wine
increased]
William Sealy Gosset
4/42/William_Sealy_Gosset.jpg -
* * *
In 1899, right after graduating from
college, a fresh statician with the
pen name “Student” started
working for Guiness Brewery in
Dublin. William Sealy Gosset, the
“Student”, pioneered in applying
statistics on “the production and
control of a consistent
unpasteurized beer when packaged
and sold at efficient economies of
scale. Introducing,
“Guinnessometrics.”
Annual output of stout at
Guinness’s Brewery may have
topped 100 million gallons but
Gosset’s scientific knowledge was
built one barleycorn at a time…”
In 1904, Gosset wrote a report for
Guinness titled “The Application of
the Law of Error to Work of
Brewery” that brought fame and
recognition to his name and studies.
The key phrase “more than in the
time that their corn and their wine
increased” alludes to Gosset and his
pioneering work in combining
statistics with the production of
barley (barleycorn – “corn”) and
increased production of beer
(“wine”).

160
After initially finding his feet at the
brewery in Dublin, Gosset wrote a
report for Guinness in 1904 called
"The Application of the Law of
Error to Work of the Brewery." The
report emphasized the importance of
probability theory in setting an exact
value on the results of brewery
experiments, many of which were
probable but not certain. Most of the
report was the classic theory of errors
(Airy and Merriman) being applied to
brewery analysis, but it also showed
signs of a curious mind at work
exploring new statistical horizons.
The report concluded that a
mathematician should be consulted
about special problems with small
samples in the brewery. This led to
Gosset's first meeting with Karl
Pearson in 1905...
http://wfsc.tamu.edu/faculty/tdewitt/biometry/Bol
and%20PJ%20%281984%29%20American%20Statistici
an%2038%20179-183%20-
%20A%20biographical%20glimpse%20of%20William
%20Sealy%20Gosset.pdf - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010.
* * *
Great Lease, Arthur Guinness—
Lovely Day for a Gosset!
By Stephen T. Ziliak
Abstract:
Small sample theory—the great
innovation in statistical method in the
period after Galton and Pearson—was
ironically discovered by a brewer
during routine work performed at a
large brewery, Arthur Guinness, Son &
Company, Ltd.
For four decades William S. Gosset
applied small sample experiments to the
palpable end of improving, however
gradually, the production and control of
a consistent unpasteurized beer when
packaged and sold at efficient economies
of scale. Introducing,
“Guinnessometrics.”
Annual output of stout at Guinness’s
Brewery may have topped 100 million
gallons but Gosset’s scientific
knowledge was built one barleycorn at a
time; in fact, the inventor of small
sample theory worked closely with
botanists and breeders. In the process,
the brewer, William Sealy Gosset
(1876-1937) aka “Student,” an Oxford-
trained chemist—though self-trained in
statistics—solved a problem in the
classical theory of errors which had
eluded statisticians from Laplace to
Pearson.

161
In addition, though few have noticed,
Gosset’s exacting theory of errors, both
random and real, marked a significant
advance over ambiguous reports of
plant life and fermentation asserted by
chemists from Priestley and Lavoisier
down to Pasteur and Johannsen,
working at the Carlsberg Laboratory.
Central to the Guinness brewer’s
success was his persistent economic
interpretation of uncertainty, what
Ziliak and McCloskey (2008) call the
“size matters/how much” question of
any series of experiments.
An enlightened change in Guinness
human resources policy gave an
incentive structure that also seems to
have nudged “Student,” who rose in
position to Head Brewer, to find a profit
when the opportunity knocked.
Beginning in 1893, Guinness vested
“scientific brewers” such as Gosset
with managerial authority.
In fact Gosset was at times involved
with price negotiations over hundreds
of tons of barley and hops—perhaps
hours or minutes before he ran (that is,
calculated) a regression on related
material. In brewing circles William
Gosset is remembered less nowadays
than he might be. He did not give two
cents for arbitrary rules about
statistical significance—at the 5% level
or any level arbitrarily assumed.
How the odds should be set depends
on the importance of the issues at
stake and the cost of getting new
material, he said from 1904. Yet even
in brewing journals, both academic and
trade, and for the past 85 years,
statistical significance at the 5% level
continues to draw its arbitrary line
segregating a meaningful from a non-
meaningful result, a better barley from
a worse.
http://economistsview.typepad.com/files/beeronom
ics-ziliak-guinness.pdf - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010.
* * *

162
In probability and statistics, Student's
t-distribution (or simply the t-
distribution) is a continuous probability
distribution that arises in the problem
of estimating the mean of a normally
distributed population when the sample
size is small. It is the basis of the
popular Student's t-tests for the
statistical significance of the difference
between two sample means, and for
confidence intervals for the difference
between two population means.
The Student's t-distribution also arises
in the Bayesian analysis of data from a
normal family. The Student's t-
distribution is a special case of the
generalised hyperbolic distribution.
In statistics, the t-distribution was first
derived as a posterior distribution by
Helmert and Lüroth. [2][3][4] In the
English literature, a derivation of
the t-distribution was published in
1908 by William Sealy Gosset [5]
while he worked at the Guinness
Brewery in Dublin. Due to
proprietary issues, the paper was
written under the pseudonym
Student.
The t-test and the associated theory
became well-known through the work of
R.A. Fisher, who called the distribution
"Student's distribution".[6]
Student's distribution arises when (as
in nearly all practical statistical work)
the population standard deviation is
unknown and has to be estimated from
the data. Quite often, however, textbook
problems will treat the population
standard deviation as if it were known
and thereby avoid the need to use the
Student's t-test. These problems are
generally of two kinds: (1) those in
which the sample size is so large that
one may treat a data-based estimate of
the variance as if it were certain, and
(2) those that illustrate mathematical
reasoning, in which the problem of
estimating the standard deviation is
temporarily ignored because that is not
the point that the author or instructor
is then explaining.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Student%27s_t-
distribution - Accessed Oct. 20, 2010.
* * *

163

164
1905
• Dalai Lama in Exile
• 1905 Russian Revolution
• Future Sicily Earthquake of
1908
• NATO
• Welsh Revival of 1904-1905
• Azusa Street Revival 1905-
1906
Psalms 5:
1 <<To the chief Musician upon
Nehiloth, A Psalm of David.>> Give
ear to my words, O LORD, consider
my meditation.
2 Hearken unto the voice of my cry,
my King, and my God: for unto thee
will I pray.
3 My voice shalt thou hear in the
morning, O LORD; in the morning
will I direct my prayer unto thee,
and will look up.
4 For thou art not a God that hath
pleasure in wickedness: neither
shall evil dwell with thee.
5 The foolish shall not stand in thy
sight: thou hatest all workers of
iniquity.
6 Thou shalt destroy them that
speak leasing: the LORD will abhor
the bloody and deceitful man.
7 But as for me, I will come into thy
house in the multitude of thy
mercy: and in thy fear will I
worship toward thy holy temple.
8 Lead me, O LORD, in thy
righteousness because of mine
enemies; make thy way straight
before my face.
9 For there is no faithfulness in
their mouth; their inward part is
very wickedness; their throat is an
open sepulchre; they flatter with
their tongue.
10 Destroy thou them, O God; let
them fall by their own counsels; cast
them out in the multitude of their
transgressions; for they have
rebelled against thee.
11 But let all those that put their
trust in thee rejoice: let them ever
shout for joy, because thou
defendest them: let them also that
love thy name be joyful in thee.
12 For thou, LORD, wilt bless the
righteous; with favour wilt thou
compass him as with a shield.

165
Introduction
The 5th Psalm starts with the verse
that ends with the line “consider my
meditation. Meditation is a common
ritual of self-enlightment and
worship among Tibet - the home of
the Buddhist faith. The Tibetian
ritual of early morning prayers is
hinted in the verses with the line
“My voice shall thou hear in the
morning, O LORD, in the morning
will I direct my prayer unto thee”.
The verse “in the morning will I
direct my prayer unto thee, and will
look up” alludes to the Tibetian
tradition of morning prayers and
flying prayer flags in the sky (“will
look up”).
We have the 13th Dalai Lama,
Thubten Gyatso, the “head” of Tibet
figuratively speaking in the verses,
explaining how he fled Tibet in late
1904 (early 1905?) due to the British
invasion and had to remain in exile
between 1904 and 1909. He fled
Tibet once again in 1910 due to the
Chinese invasion and had to remain
in exile again until 1913.
It was not before 1913 that he could
return back to Tibet, to Potala
Palace (“thy house”) with full
power and authority, hinted in the
Psalm with the verses: “I will come
into thy house in the multitude of
thy mercy: and in thy fear will I
worship toward thy holy temple,
Lead me, O LORD, in thy
before my face”.
The “holy temple” mentioned in the
verses is none other than the holy
temple of Jews – the Temple Mount
located in Jerusalem, Israel. When
one connects the cities Lhasa, Tibet
and Jerusalem, Israel on a two-
dimensional world map, the line in
between the two is a perfectly
straight one - hinted in the Psalm
with the verse: “make thy way
straight before my face”.
Ironically, 1905 was the year the
French law on “Separation of the
Church and State” was put to effect
in France. On another part of the
world, the 13th Dalai Lama had to
flee both his state (Tibet) and his
“church” (the Potala Palace) the
same year.

166
As we have illustrated in Psalms
Code, in our year 1992 study, the
phrase “workers of iniquity”
alludes to the Soviet Union. The
Soviet Union was founded in year
1922 and denounced itself on the
last day of year 1991 hinted in the
5th Psalm with the verse “Destroy
thou them, O God; let them fall by
their own counsels”.
The Bolsheviks (the “Soviets”) made
their first major march on the streets
of St. Petersburg, Russia in year
1905. The “Bloody Sunday” march
and the “standing” protest (“The
foolish will not stand in your sight”)
of the anti-religion, anti-God,
Communist group of workers called
the Bolsheviks is signaled in the 5th
Psalm with the verse: “thou hatest
all workers of iniquity... cast them
out in the multitude of their
rebelled against thee”. The “Bloody
Sunday” incident of 1905 eventually
led to the Russian Revolution of the
same year.
The Bolsheviks, founded by
Vladimir Lenin”, “came to power in
Russia during the October
Revolution phase of the Russian
Revolution of 1917, and founded the
Soviet Union”. It was Lenin who
ordered Tsar Nicholas II and his
family to be murdered later in 1918.
As we have illustrated in our year
1904 study, the future [1908]
earthquake that awaited Sicily was
first signaled in the 4th Psalm. The
5th Psalm highlights the event
further. “For thou art not a God that
hath pleasure in wickedness:
neither shall evil dwell with thee” in
allusion to the co-existence of
Vatican and the Sicilian mafia next
to one another within the borders of
Italy. “Thou shall destroy them that
speak leasing: the LORD will abhor
the bloody and deceitful man”.
“The bloody and deceitful man” is
none other than the Sicilian mafia
that rent vacant homes (“speak
leasing”) before they attack rival
families
“For thou, LORD, wilt bless the
compass him as with a shield” reads
the verse. The “compass”
mentioned in the verse would be
the future logo of NATO (North
Atlantic Treaty Organization)
founded in 1949.

167
The 1905 “Separation of the Church
and State” wave caused political
tsunamis across the globe;
especially in France, in Russia, and
even in Tibet. Moreover, the rise of
the “bloody and deceitful man”, the
mafia and their ever growing global
network threatened the image
(“glory”) of the Church [Vatican]
and Christianity. An organization,
an alliance was needed to protect
the righteous, the religious
[Christians], and “compass him as
with a shield”.
NATO was established in year 1949,
three years after 1946, a Jubilee
Year, possibly by the Order of the
LORD, to reward and protect the
“righteous” - the religious, from any
harm that the anti-God, anti-
religion movement and the “evil”
mafia way of life, commerce and
system could impose upon them -
hinted in the Psalm with the line:
compass him as with a shield”.
Ever since its conception, NATO
played a major role in ending the
Cold War, and forcing the Soviet
Union denounce itself. By the end of
the 1991, the Union of the Soviets,
the “Bolsheviks” was no more.
The anti-God, anti-religion,
Communist movement was over.
Communism lay dead. Thanks to
NATO, several Christian nations
were saved from a potential Soviet
invasion; United States was left as
the only superpower of the century.
Leningrad was no longer the
hometown of Communism. It
reverted back to its original name
and was again the good old St.
Petersburg: the town Tsar Nicholas
II lived in with his “friend”
Rasputin in between late 1905 and
1916 – the year Rasputin was
assasinated. A year after Rasputin’s
death, in 1917, the October
Revolution took place in Russia that
led to the murder of Tsar Nicholas
II and his family in 1918.
With the help of NATO, the
separation of the church and the
state finally ended in St. Petersburg,
Russia and in several ex-Christian
cities under Communist rule prior
to 1991 across the globe - the year
Soviet Union denounced itself. The
Church, the Vatican, finally won the
war against the “heathen”, the
atheists, Communists that separated
the Church and the State whereever
they could around the world.
NATO “blessed the righteous and
with favour compassed them as
with a shield”, just as the 5th Psalm
foretold it would.

168
Belgium. The future European
Union (a union of 27 European
countries as of today) headquarters
were to be established in the same
city years later. The vast majority of
the European Union member
nations have Christianity as their
[de-facto] state religion.
“Christian revival is a term that
generally refers to a specific period
of increased spiritual interest or
renewal in the life of a church
congregation or many churches,
either regionally or globally”.
The Welsh Revival of 1904-1905
started in Wales, United Kingdom
and spread over to the United
States, if not the entire world, ever
after. “The revival lasted less than a
year, but in that period 100,000
converts were made”.
While the workers were busy
marching down the streets of St.
Petersburg, Russia for a revolution,
and a Communist government, the
workers of the small mining
“nation” of Wales were busy
shouting for joy, and screaming
LORD’s Name in Britain the same
year.
The Welsh Revival or 1904-1905 led
by Evan Roberts is signaled in the
5th Psalm with the key phrases: “But
let all those that put their trust in
thee rejoice: let them ever shout for
joy, because thou defendest them:
let them also that love thy name be
joyful in thee”.
The global fame of the Welsh
Revival of 1905 ignited new
Christian revivals around the
world. The Azusa Street Revival
took the scene within 1905-1906 in
the United States.
One of the core beliefs of the Azusa
Street Revival was “tongues as
evidence of Baptism with the Holy
Spirit”. Speaking in “tongues” was
an unheard way preaching, of
reaching the LORD. According the
Los Angeles Times report of one of
their sermons, the Azusa crowd
were accused of claiming to have
the “gift of tongues”: “They claim to
have the "gift of tongues" and be
able to understand the babel.”
Another eye-witness account of an
Azusa meeting reported the
following: “Members of the
audience included people from a
broad spectrum of income levels
and religious backgrounds.
Hutchins eventually spoke in
tongues as her whole congregation
began to attend the meetings. Soon
the crowds became very large and
were full of people speaking in
tongues, shouting, singing and
moaning”.

169
The Azusa Street Revival of 1905-
1906 is signaled in the 5th Psalm
with the verse: “For there is no
faithfullness in their mouth; their
inward part is very wickedness;
their throat is an open sepulchre;
they flatter with their tongue”.
Dalai Lama in Exile
[Key phrases: Give ear to my
words, O LORD, consider my
meditation, Hearken unto the
voice of my cry, my King, and my
God: for unto thee will I pray, My
voice shalt thou hear in the
morning, O LORD; in the morning
will I direct my prayer unto thee,
and will look up, But as for me, I
will come into thy house in the
multitude of thy mercy: and in thy
fear will I worship toward thy holy
temple, Lead me, O LORD, in thy
before my face]
The 13th Dalai Lama
Thubten Gyatso
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:DalaiLama-
13_lg.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *

170
that ends with the line “consider my
meditation”. Meditation is a
common ritual of self-enlightment
and worship among Tibet - the
home of Buddhist faith. The
Tibetian ritual of early morning
prayers is hinted in the verses with
the line “My voice shall thou hear
in the morning, O LORD, in the
morning will I direct my prayer
unto thee”.
The verse “in the morning will I
direct my prayer unto thee, and
will look up” alludes to the
Tibetian tradition of morning
prayers and flying prayer flags in
the sky (“will look up”).
Tibet Prayer Flags
http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Blue_
sky_prayer_flags_TIBET.jpg –
* * *
We have the 13th Dalai Lama,
Thubten Gyatso, the “head” of Tibet
figuratively speaking in the verses,
explaining how he fled Tibet in late
1904 (early 1905?) due to the British
invasion and had to remain in exile
between 1904 and 1909. He fled
Tibet once again in 1910 due to the
Chinese invasion and had to remain
in exile again until 1913.
It was not before 1913 that he could
return back to Tibet, to Potala
Palace (“thy house”) with full
power and authority, hinted in the
Psalm with the verses: “I will come
into thy house in the multitude of
thy mercy: and in thy fear will I
worship toward thy holy temple,
Lead me, O LORD, in thy
before my face”.
The “holy temple” mentioned in the
verses is none other than the holy
temple of the Jews – the Temple
Mount located in Jerusalem, Israel.
When one connects the cities Lhasa,
Tibet and Jerusalem, Israel on a
two-dimensional world map, the
line in between the two is a
perfectly straight one - hinted in the
Psalm with the verse: “make thy
way straight before my face”.

171
The coordinates of the two holy
cities are:
Lhasa, Tibet:
29°39′N, 91°07′E
Jerusalem, Israel:
31°47′N, 35°13′E
The distance between the two cities
is 5,299.65 km or 3,293.05 miles.
http://www.gpsvisualizer.com/calculators -
* * *
The Potala Palace
Lhasa, Tibet
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Potala_from_
SW.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
The Temple Mount
Jerusalem, Israel
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Temple_mou
nt.JPG - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
Ironically, 1905 was the year the
French law on “Separation of the
Church and State” was put to effect
in France. On another part of the
world, the 13th Dalai Lama had to
flee both his state (Tibet) and his
“church” (the Potala Palace) the
same year.
The Temple Mount
(Hebrew: ‫ר‬ ַ‫ה‬ ‫ִת‬‫י‬ ַ‫בּ‬ ַ‫ה‬, Har haBáyith), also
known as Mount Moriah and by
Muslims as the Noble Sanctuary
(Arabic: ‫مرحلا‬ ‫يسدقلا‬ ‫فيرشلا‬, al-
haram al-qudsī ash-sharīf), is a
religious site in the Old City of
Jerusalem.

172
Judaism regards the Temple Mount as
the place where God chose the Divine
Presence to rest; it was from here the
world expanded into its present form
and where God gathered the dust used
to create the first man, Adam. The site
is the location of Abraham's binding of
Isaac, and of two Jewish Temples.
According to the Bible the site should
function as the center of all national life
- government, judicial, economical
(during the 2nd Temple period), and, of
course, religious center. From that
location the word of God will come out
to all nations, and that is the site where
all prayers are focused. According to
Jewish tradition and scripture, the first
temple was built by Solomon the son of
David in 957 BCE and destroyed by the
Babylonians in 586 BCE. The second
was constructed under the auspices of
Zerubbabel in 516 BCE and destroyed
by the Roman Empire in 70 CE. Jewish
tradition maintains it is here the Third
and final Temple will also be built. The
location is the holiest site in Judaism
and is the place Jews turn towards
during prayer. Due to its extreme
sanctity, many Jews will not walk on
the Mount itself, to avoid
unintentionally entering the area where
the Holy of Holies stood, since
according to Rabbinical law, some
aspect of the Divine Presence is still
present at the site. It was from the Holy
of Holies that the High Priest
communicated directly with God.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_Mount -
* * *
Thubten Gyatso
During 1895, Thubten Gyatso assumed
ruling power from the monasteries
which had previously wielded great
influence through the Regent. Due to
his two periods of exile in 1904–1909,
to escape the British invasion of 1904,
and from 1910–1913 to escape a
Chinese invasion, he became well aware
of the complexities of international
politics and was the first Dalai Lama to
become aware of the importance of
foreign relations.
The Dalai Lama, "accompanied by six
ministers and a small escort" which
included his close aide, diplomat and
military figure Tsarong Dzasa, fled via
Sikkim to Darjeeling, where they stayed
almost two years. During this period he
was invited to Calcutta by the Viceroy,
Lord Minto, which helped restore
relations with the British.[22]
Thubten Gyatso returned to Lhasa
during January 1913 with Tsarong
Dzasa from Darjeeling, where he had
been living in exile. The new Chinese
government apologised for the actions
of the previous Qing dynasty and
offered to restore the Dalai Lama to his
former position. He replied that he was
not interested in Chinese ranks and was
assuming spiritual and political
leadership of Tibet.[23]

173
After his return from exile in India
during 1913, Thubten Gyatso assumed
control of foreign relations and dealt
directly with the Maharaja and the
British Political officer in Sikkim and
the king of Nepal rather than letting the
Kashag or parliament do it.[24]
Thubten Gyatso declared independence
from China during early 1913, after
returning from India following three
years of exile. He then standardized the
Tibetan flag in its present form.[25] At
the end of 1912 the first postage stamps
of Tibet and the first bank notes were
issued.
Thubten Gyatso built a new medical
college (Mentsikang) during 1913 on
the site of the post-revolutionary
traditional hospital near the Jokhang.
[26]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thubten_Gyatso -
* * *

174
[▲] Tibet Morning Prayer
http://www.lexphoto.co.uk/tibetblogimages/prayer%20in%
20front%20of%20the%20jokana.jpg – Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
[▲] Tibet prayer flags
and the Potala Palace
http://www.lexphoto.co.uk/tibetblogimages/evening%20po
tala.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.

175
[▼] Cairo, Egypt and Tibet along a
straight line on a 2-D world map
[▼] Jerusalem, Israel and Tibet
along a straight line on a 2-D
world map
“… make thy way straight before
my face” - Psalms 5:8

176
1905 Russian Revolution
[Key phrases: The foolish shall not
stand in thy sight: thou hatest all
workers of iniquity, Destroy thou
them, O God; let them fall by their
own counsels; cast them out in the
multitude of their transgressions;
for they have rebelled against thee]
Code, in our year 1992 study, the
alludes to the Soviet Union. The
Soviet Union was founded in year
1922 and denounced itself on the
last day of year 1991 hinted in the
5th Psalm with the verse “Destroy
thou them, O God; let them fall by
their own counsels”.
The Bolsheviks (the “Soviets”) made
their first major march on the streets
of St. Petersburg, Russia in year
1905. The “Bloody Sunday” march
and the “standing” protest (“The
foolish will not stand in your
sight”) of the anti-religion, anti-
God, Communist group of workers
called the Bolsheviks is signaled in
the 5th Psalm with the verse: “thou
hatest all workers of iniquity... cast
them out in the multitude of their
rebelled against thee”. The “Bloody
Sunday” incident of 1905 eventually
led to the Russian Revolution of the
same year.
The Bolsheviks, founded by
Vladimir Lenin, “came to power in
Russia during the October
Revolution phase of the Russian
Revolution of 1917, and founded the
Soviet Union”. It was Lenin who
ordered Tsar Nicholas II and his
family to be killed later in 1918.
St. Petersburg Square and the
Alexander Column [Obelisk]
http://cdn.wn.com/pd/63/46/1ff6f4fb6ef2a9738a8fa
84fe874_grande.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
This is the central city square of St.
Petersburg and of the former Russian
Empire. It was the setting of many
events of world-wide significance,
including the Bloody Sunday (1905)
and the October Revolution of 1917.
The centre of the square is marked with
the Alexander Column (1830-34),
designed by Auguste de Montferrand.
This red granite column (the tallest of
its kind in the world) is 47,5 metres
high and weighs some 500 tons. It is set
so nicely that no attachment to the
base is needed.
http://www.flickr.com/photos/guaida/1150018709/
- Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.

177
Bloody Sunday
In January 1905, Father Georgiy
Gapon, a Russian Orthodox priest who
headed a police-sponsored workers'
association, led a huge, peaceful march
in St. Petersburg to present a petition
to the tsar.
Nervous troops responded to the throng
with gunfire, killing several hundred
people and initiating the Revolution of
1905.
This event, which came to be called
Bloody Sunday, combined with the
embarrassing failures in the war with
Japan to prompt more strikes, agrarian
disorders, army mutinies, and terrorist
acts organized by opposition groups.
Workers formed a council, or soviet, in
St. Petersburg.
Armed uprisings occurred in Moscow,
the Urals, Latvia, and parts of Poland.
Activists from the zemstva and the
broad professional Union of Unions
formed the Constitutional Democratic
Party, whose initials lent the party its
informal name, the Kadets.
http://www.wordiq.com/definition/Russian_Imperi
alism_in_Asia_and_the_Russo-Japanese_War -
* * *
Bloody Sunday 1905
On 9 January 1905 (Gregorian
calendar), a peaceful procession of St.
Petersburg workers was fired on by the
police and Cossack units as they were
delivering a petition to Nicholas II.
They were led by an Orthodox priest
named Georgy Gapon.
The list of demands included eight-hour
working days, better working
conditions, higher salaries, universal
suffrage and an end to the Russo-
Japanese War. Whoever gave the order,
over 100 men, woman and children,
some carrying icons and the Czar's
portrait, were killed. Around 300 others
were wounded.
This tragic day, which has since been
known as Bloody Sunday, led to factory
strikes, university walkouts and unrest
that engulfed the whole country.
People's indignation had been
accumulating for years, but the
workers, peasants, students and soldiers
who attempted spontaneous protests
were either executed, imprisoned,
banished to Siberia or frightened into
submission.
The police apparently attacked the
peaceful demonstration in the hope of
intimidating other potential protestors
and would-be rebels. Some say Gapon
was an agent provocateur. But the
result was the opposite. Russia erupted
in social and political upheaval.
Ukraine was also particularly hard hit.

178
Here the Ukrainian language was
banned and ethnic discrimination
thrived. Ukrainians at the time were
officially known as Little Russians, or
derisively called khokhols. The
country's significant Jewish population
had to obey draconian and humiliating
rules. Millions of peasants took part in
rebellions throughout the vast empire.
They destroyed their landlords'
mansions and palaces, cut down their
forests and slaughtered their cattle and
pigs.
http://news.kievukraine.info/2005/11/echoes-from-
past-revolution.html - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
The Bolsheviks
The Bolsheviks, originally also[1]
Bolshevists[2] (Russian: большевики,
большевик (singular) Russian
pronunciation: [bәlʲʂɨ vʲik], derived
from bol'shinstvo, "majority", which
comes from bol'she, "more", the
comparative form of bol'shoi, "big")
were a faction of the Marxist Russian
Social Democratic Labour Party
(RSDLP) which split apart from the
Menshevik faction[3] at the Second
Party Congress in 1903.
The Bolsheviks were the majority
faction in a crucial vote, hence their
name. They ultimately became the
Communist Party of the Soviet
Union.[4]
The Bolsheviks came to power in Russia
during the October Revolution phase of
the Russian Revolution of 1917, and
founded the Soviet Union.
The Bolsheviks, founded by Vladimir
Lenin, were an organization of
professional revolutionaries under a
democratic internal hierarchy governed
by the principle of democratic
centralism, who considered themselves
as the vanguard of the revolutionary
working class of Russia. Their beliefs
and practices were often referred to as
Bolshevism. Bolshevik revolutionary
leader Leon Trotsky frequently used the
terms "Bolshevism" and "Bolshevist"
after his exile from the Soviet Union to
differentiate between what he saw as
true Leninism and the regime within
the state and the party which arose
under Stalin.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bolshevik -
* * *

179
Bloody Sunday (1905)
The previous December, a strike
occurred at the Putilov plant, which
made military orders during Russo-
Japanese War. Sympathy strikes in
other parts of the city raised the number
of strikers above 80,000. By January 8,
the city had no electricity and no
newspapers. All public areas were
declared closed. Father Gapon, a
Russian priest who was concerned
about the conditions experienced by the
working and lower classes, organized a
peaceful "workers' procession" to the
Winter Palace to deliver a petition to
the Tsar that Sunday stating reforms
they had desperately wanted. The
petition, written by Gapon, made clear
the problems and opinions of the
workers and called for improved
working conditions, fairer wages, and a
reduction in the working day to eight
hours. Other demands included an end
to the Russo-Japanese War and the
introduction of universal suffrage.
However, the Tsar was in no condition
to meet the demands of the workers due
to the depression sweeping Russia. The
procession was well stewarded by
followers of Gapon and any terrorists
and hot-heads were removed and all the
participants checked for weapons.
Chairman of the Council of Ministers
Sergei Witte was implored not to act
against the marchers. Troops had been
deployed around the Winter Palace and
at other key points. The Tsar left the
city on January 8 for Tsarskoye Selo.
On the Sunday, striking workers
and their families gathered at six
points in the city of St. Petersburg.
They were organized and led by
Father Gapon. Holding religious
icons and singing hymns and
patriotic songs (particularly "God
Save the Tsar"), a crowd of "more
than 300,000"[1] proceeded without
police interference towards the
Winter Palace, the tsar's official
residence. The army pickets near the
palace released warning shots, and then
fired directly into the crowds to disperse
them. Gapon was fired upon near the
Narva Gate. Around forty people
surrounding him were killed, but he
was not injured.[2] Although the tsar
had not been present at the Winter
Palace at this time, he received the
blame for the deaths, resulting in a
surge of bitterness towards himself and
his autocratic rule from the Russian
people.
The number killed is uncertain but the
tsar's officials recorded 96 dead and 333
injured; anti-government sources
claimed more than 4,000 dead;
moderate estimates still average around
1,000 killed or wounded, both from
shots and trampled during the panic.
Nicholas II described the day as
"painful and sad".[3]

180
As reports spread across the city,
disorder and looting broke out. Gapon's
Assembly was closed down that day,
and Gapon quickly left Russia.
Returning in October, he was
assassinated by the order of the Combat
Organization of the Socialist-
Revolutionary Party after he revealed to
his friend Pinhas Rutenberg that he was
working for the Okhrana or Secret
Police.[4]
This event inflamed revolutionary
activities in Russia and contributed to
the Revolution of 1905. The writer Leo
Tolstoy was also emotionally affected by
the incident.[5]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bloody_Sunday_(1905)
* * *
1905 Russian Revolution
The 1905 Russian Revolution was a
wave of mass political and social unrest
that spread through vast areas of the
Russian Empire. Some of it was
directed against the government, while
some was undirected. It included
terrorism, worker strikes, peasant
unrest, and military mutinies. It led to
the establishment of limited
constitutional monarchy, the State
Duma of the Russian Empire, the
multi-party system, and the Russian
Constitution of 1906.
Russian Jews were threatened with an
ultimatum: convert to Russian
Orthodoxy (the state religion), or be
expelled from Russia entirely.
Catherine the Great created the first
Pale of Settlement in 1791 by
establishing a region in which
permanent residency by Jews was
allowed and beyond which Jewish
permanent residency was generally
prohibited. This Pale would last until
the fall of the Russian Empire in 1917.
The Emancipation Reform of 1861
officially ended serfdom and "freed" the
peasants. Small parcels of land were
distributed to the peasants by the State.
Due to the community’s ownership of
the land, as opposed to the individual’s,
an individual peasant could not sell his
portion of land in order to work in a
factory in the city. A peasant was
required to pay off long-term loans
received by the government. The money
from these loans was given to the
primary landowner.

181
The land allotted to the recently freed
serfs did not include the best land in the
country, which continued to be owned
by the nobility. The serfs from private
estates were given less land than they
needed to survive which led to civil
unrest. The redemption tax was so high
that the serfs had to sell all the grain
they produced to pay the tax, which left
nothing for them to survive on.
Simultaneously, the Industrial
Revolution swept through Russia. This
industrial upsurge was supported by a
labor force consisting of large masses of
miserable peasants who were forced
either to abandon their inadequate plots
of land permanently, or to look for
additional work during winter. As
elsewhere, industrial development
meant development of the proletarian
class. And as elsewhere, this class began
to furnish contingents to the
revolutionary movement.
Exposed to the growing exploitation of
the State and the bourgeoisie, without
any means of defense, lacking all rights
to congregate, to be heard, to impose
their demands, to organize, to struggle,
to strike, the workers were materially
and morally dissatisfied. In the
countryside, the poverty and
dissatisfaction of the peasant masses
continued to grow.
The peasants -- 175 million men,
women and children -- were abandoned
and were considered a sort of "human
herd" (corporal punishment was a
reality for them until 1904, even
though it had been abolished legally in
1863).
A lack of general culture and
elementary education; primitive and
insufficient tools; the absence of credit
or any other form of protection or aid;
very high taxes; arbitrary,
contemptuous and cruel treatment by
the authorities and "superior" classes;
continual parcelling of their plots as a
consequence of the division of the land
among new members of families;
competition between the "kulaks"
(wealthy peasants) and the landed
gentry -- such were the varied causes of
their misery.
Jews were wrongly blamed for the
assassination of Alexander II in 1881.
As a result, the May Laws of 1882
restricted or forbade Jewish settlements,
mortgages, business transactions, high
school and university admissions and
enrollment, becoming a professional
(such as an attorney or doctor), and the
ability to elect or become an elected
official.
Alexander III was a staunch
reactionary and an anti-semite who
strictly adhered to the old doctrine
of Orthodoxy, Autocracy, and
Ethnocentrism. His escalation of
anti-Jewish policies sought to
ignite "popular antisemitism,"
which portrayed the Jews as
"Christ-killers" and the oppressors
of the Slavic, Christian victims.

182
The absolutist regime of Nicholas II
decided to maintain itself by all possible
means and to suppress not only all
revolutionary movements, but also any
expression of opposition. The
government of Nicholas II diverted the
growing discontent of the population by
means of large-scale anti-Semitic
propaganda. Pogroms (targeted and
repeated mob attacks against Jews)
frequently took place, especially
between 1903-1905. These attacks were
often supported by the Tsarist Russian
secret police.
Many Jews were prominent in Russian
revolutionary parties. The idea of
overthrowing the Tsarist regime was
attractive to many members of the
Jewish semi-intelligentsia because of the
oppression of non-Russian nations and
non-Orthodox Christians within the
Russian Empire.
For much the same reason, many non-
Russians, notably Latvians or Poles,
were disproportionately represented in
the party leaderships. In 1897 General
Jewish Labour Bund (The Bund), was
formed. Many Jews joined the ranks of
two principal revolutionary parties:
Socialist-Revolutionary Party (est.
1901) and Russian Social Democratic
Labour Party (est. 1898) - both
Bolshevik and Menshevik factions.
A notable number of Bolshevik
party members were ethnically
Jewish, especially in the leadership
of the party, and the percentage of
Jewish party members among the
rival Mensheviks was even higher.
Both the founders and leaders of
Menshevik faction, Julius Martov
and Pavel Axelrod were Jewish.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Revolution_o
f_1905 - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *

183
Future Sicily Earthquake
of 1908
[Key phrases: For thou art not a
God that hath pleasure in
wickedness: neither shall evil
dwell with thee, Thou shalt
destroy them that speak leasing:
the LORD will abhor the bloody
and deceitful man]
Messina, Sicily, Italy
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Mappa_terremoto
_1908.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
1904 study, the future [1908]
earthquake that awaited Sicily was
first signaled in the 4th Psalm. The
5th Psalm highlights the event
further. “For thou art not a God
that hath pleasure in wickedness:
neither shall evil dwell with thee”
in allusion to the co-existence of
Vatican and the Sicilian mafia next
to one another within the borders of
Italy.
“Thou shall destroy them that
speak leasing: the LORD will
abhor the bloody and deceitful
man”. “The bloody and deceitful
man” is none other than the Sicilian
mafia that rent vacant homes
(“speak leasing”) before they attack
rival families. And we quote [our
own words]:
We should note that in year 1908, just
four years after 1904, the Sicilian
Earthquake of 1908 killed 70,000
people, and destroyed the town of
Messina, Sicily almost entirely, The
future destruction that awaited the
island of Sicily, the home of the Sicilian
mafia, is hinted in the next Psalm with
the verse:
Psalms 5:
6 Thou shalt destroy them that
speak leasing: the LORD will
man.
mafia, and the hometown they lived in -
Sicily, Italy.
In the end, we have the Vatican at the
heart of Italy, in Rome – the home of the
Roman Catholic Church, and just miles
from it sits the island of Sicily – the
hometown of “the bloody and the
deceitful man” – the Sicilian mafia.

184
image (“the glory”) of the Vatican and
the Church, thus Jesus Christ, but also
threatens the concept of “good” and
“grace”; raising questions regarding
the true power (if any) of “sin” and
“evil” in the eyes of the faithful.
The next question that inevitably
emerges out of the picture and begs an
explanation is how the two forces
(“good” and “evil” - the Vatican and
Sicilian mafia) can co-exist next to one
another in the same nation (Italy) –
hinted in the verses with the key phrase:
“O ye sons of men, how long will ye
turn my glory into shame? …“
* * *
1908 Messina Earthquake
On December 28, 1908 at 5:21 am an
earthquake of Richter magnitude 7.5
occurred centered on Messina, a city in
Sicily. Reggio Calabria on the Italian
mainland also suffered heavy damage.
The ground shook for some 30 to 40
seconds, and the destruction was felt
within a 300 km radius. Moments after
the earthquake, a 40 feet (12 m)
tsunami struck nearby coasts causing
even more devastation. 93% of
structures in Messina were
destroyed and some 70,000 residents
were killed. [1]
Rescuers searched through the rubble
for weeks, and whole families were still
being pulled out alive days later, but
thousands remained buried there. [2]
Buildings in the area had not been
constructed for earthquake resistance,
having heavy roofs and vulnerable
foundations. [3]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1908_Messina_earthqu
ake - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
Aftermath of the Messina
earthquake and tsunami
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Underwood_%26_
Underwood_%C2%A9_1906_No._10495_-_Messina_-
_The_once_beautiful_Water-
front_after_the_earthquake_dett.jpg –
* * *

185
NATO
[Key phrase: For thou, LORD, wilt
bless the righteous; with favour
wilt thou compass him as with a
shield]
Flag of NATO
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_NATO.sv
g - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
A compass
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Kompas_Sofia.JPG
* * *
compass him as with a shield”
reads the verse. The “compass”
mentioned in the verse would be
the future logo of NATO (North
Atlantic Treaty Organization)
founded in 1949.
The 1905 “Separation of the Church
and State” wave caused political
tsunamis across the globe;
especially in France, in Russia, and
even in Tibet. Moreover, the rise of
the “bloody and deceitful man”,
the mafia and their ever growing
global network threatened the
image (“glory”) of the Church
[Vatican] and Christianity. An
organization, an alliance was
needed to protect the righteous, the
religious [Christians], and
“compass him as with a shield”.
Code, the LORD visited the Earth in
1946. He visited the Earth again in
1996. In fact, the LORD visits the
Earth every 50 years as hinted in the
corresponding Psalms. That is why
the Jews observe a Jubilee Year – the
holiest year for the religious Jews.
Several global organizations were
founded in between 1945 and 1950 –
just prior and right after LORD’s
first visit of the Earth in the 20th
century. United Nations, IMF,
World Bank and NATO rank the
highest spot among them.

186
World War II ended for the United
States the same year the LORD
visited the Earth - in 1946. The State
of Israel was founded in year 1948,
just two years after LORD’s first
visit of the Earth in the 20th century.
Finally, NATO was established in
year 1949, three years after 1946, a
Jubilee Year, possibly by the Order
of the LORD, to reward and protect
the “righteous”: the religious, from
any harm that the anti-God, anti-
religion movement and the “evil”
mafia way of life, commerce and
system could impose upon them -
hinted in the Psalm with the line:
compass him as with a shield”.
Ever since its conception, NATO
played a major role in ending the
Cold War, and forcing the Soviet
Union denounce itself. By the end of
the 1991, the Union of the Soviets,
the “Bolsheviks” was no more. The
anti-God, anti-religion, Communist
movement was over. Communism
lay dead.
Thanks to NATO, several Christian
nations were saved from a potential
Soviet invasion; United States was
left as the only superpower of the
century.
Leningrad was no longer the
hometown of Communism. It
reverted back to its original name
and was again the good old St.
Petersburg - the town Tsar Nicholas
II lived in with his “friend”
Rasputin in between late 1905 and
1916 – the year Rasputin was
assasinated. A year after Rasputin’s
death, in 1917, the October
Revolution took place in Russia that
led to the murder of Tsar Nicholas
II and his family in 1918.
With the help of NATO, the
separation of the church and the
state finally ended in St. Petersburg,
Russia and in several ex-Christian
cities under Communist rule prior
to 1991 across the globe - the year
Soviet Union denounced itself. The
Church, the Vatican, finally won the
war against the “heathen”, the
atheists, Communists that separated
the Church and the State whereever
they could around the world.
NATO “blessed the righteous and
with favour compassed them as
with a shield”, just as the 5th Psalm
foretold it would.
Belgium. The future European
Union (a union of 27 European
countries as of today) headquarters
were to be established in the same
city years later. The vast majority of
the European Union member
nations have Christianity as their
[de-facto] state religion.

187
Vatican Coat of Arms
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Coat_of_arms_of_
the_Vatican_City.svg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
St. Petersburg Coat of Arms (2003)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Coat_of_Arms_of_
Saint_Petersburg_(2003).png –
* * *
Palace Square
St. Petersburg, Russia
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Palace_Square,_Sa
int_Petersburg,_Russia.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
The statue of Lenin [father of
Communism] in front of Finland
Station in St. Petersburg, Russia
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Lenin_in_front_of
_Finland_Station.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *

188
Welsh Revival of 1904-1905
[Key phrases: But let all those that
put their trust in thee rejoice: let
them ever shout for joy, because
thou defendest them: let them also
that love thy name be joyful in
thee]
Evan Roberts
http://www.welshrevival.com/images/lang-
en/Evanroberts-small.jpg - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
Christian Revival
Christian revival is a term that
generally refers to a specific period of
increased spiritual interest or renewal
in the life of a church congregation or
many churches, either regionally or
globally.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christian_revival -
The Welsh Revival of 1904-1905
started in Wales, United Kingdom
and spread over to the United
States, if not the entire world, ever
after. “The revival lasted less than a
year, but in that period 100,000
converts were made”.
While the workers were busy
marching down the streets of St.
Petersburg, Russia for a revolution,
and a Communist government, the
workers of the small mining
“nation” of Wales were busy
shouting for joy, and screaming
LORD’s Name in Britain the same
year.
The Welsh Revival or 1904-1905 led
by Evan Roberts is signaled in the
5th Psalm with the key phrases: “But
let all those that put their trust in
thee rejoice: let them ever shout for
joy, because thou defendest them:
let them also that love thy name be
joyful in thee”.
Wales
Wales… CYMRU… a small land of
hills, mountains and once industrial
valleys. A nation proud of its history
and determined to guard its own
unique inheritance. A people with their
own culture with many still speaking
its own distinct tongue – Welsh – or
‘Cymraeg’ as the ‘Cymro’ or Welshman
might say.

189
A land littered by castles and forts –
remnants of battles of independence
with their Anglo Saxon neighbors.
http://www.welshrevival.com/lang-
en/1904history.htm - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
It was like an echo from the past, for
this tiny nation--a principality of Great
Britain, with its own language and
culture--had already hosted a major
revival. In 1904, in a tiny chapel in
Loughor, an explosive awakening
occurred that spread like wildfire to
other communities. Men left their pints
of ale in the pubs to check out the
commotion in the chapels--and found
them packed with people crying for
Christ's mercy.
Drunk on revival fervor, men and
women took their untamed intensity of
prayer from the church to the
carpenter's shop, the train station, the
ferry boat--and more than 1,000 feet
below the stunning Welsh landscape to
the dark halls of the coal mines.
http://www.charismamag.com/index.php/covers/3
02-western-europe/8384-send-the-fire-again -
* * *
Then, in 1904, came the mighty
Revival. It swept over the whole of
Wales in an astonishingly short time, a
movement of resistless, potent, cyclonic
Divine power. By the end of 1905, it
had spread, practically, over the whole
of the religious world (especially in
India was its influence and power felt);
indeed, not even yet has its momentum
in India ended, particularly on the hills
of Khassia and Lushai. From many
countries, notably from the United
States of America, devout men and
women came to Wales to see and
participate in this mighty, transforming
religious revolution. These people
returned to their different countries,
carrying with them some spark of the
divine fire!
A Revival, on the other hand, cannot be
organized; it is not worked up by means
of human plans and efforts; it comes
down from above; it is not born of men
but of God. (Once I was travelling
through West Virginia and on the
Notice Board outside of a Church, there
was this announcement, “Revival every
Friday.” Revival has little or nothing to
do with mechanics, but it has a great
deal to do with dynamics. The Divine
Dynamic of the Holy Spirit of God stirs
men to the depth of their nature; there
is an invasion of tremendous, creative
forces into the lives of men.
http://www.revival-
library.org/catalogues/1904ff/pugh.html -
* * *

190
The Welsh revival was not an isolated
religious movement but very much a
part of Britain's modernization. The
revival began in the fall of 1904 under
the leadership of Evan Roberts (1878–
1951), a 26-year-old former collier and
minister-in-training. The revival lasted
less than a year, but in that period
100,000 converts were made.
Begun as an effort to kindle
nondenominational, nonsectarian
spirituality, the Welsh revival of 1904-
05 coincided with the rise of the labor
movement, socialism, and a general
disaffection with religion among the
working class and youths. Placed in
context, the short-lived revival appears
as both a climax for Nonconformism
and a flashpoint of change in Welsh
religious life. The movement spread to
Scotland and England, with estimates
that a million people were converted in
Britain.
Missionaries subsequently carried the
movement abroad; it was especially
influential on the Pentecostal
movement emerging in California.[1]
It is believed that at least 100,000
people made Christian commitments
during the movement during the
revival, but despite this it did not put a
stop to the gradual decline of
Christianity in Wales, only holding it
back slightly.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1904%E2%80%931905_
Welsh_Revival - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
In 1904, Roberts began studying for the
ministry at Newcastle Emlyn.
Attendance at a service held by
evangelist Seth Joshua in Blaenanerch
led to an experience that formed
Roberts' belief in the "Baptism of the
Spirit". In October of that year, Roberts
began speaking at a series of small
meetings. These appearances led to his
involvement in the Revival. He was
soon attracting congregations
numbering thousands.
The four "points" of his message were:
[1] Confess all known sin, receiving
forgiveness through Jesus Christ.
[2] Remove anything in your life that
you are in doubt or feel unsure about.
[3] Be ready to obey the Holy Spirit
instantly.
[4] Publicly confess the Lord Jesus
Christ.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evan_Roberts_(minist
er) - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *

191
People were changed in so many ways.
The crime rate dropped, drunkards were
reformed, pubs reported losses in trade.
Bad language disappeared and never
returned to the lips of many – it was
reported that the pit ponies failed to
understand their born again colliers
who seemed to speak the new language
of Zion – without curse and blasphemy
– even football and rugby became
uninteresting in the light of new joy
and direction received by the Converts.
The Revival storm that hit the hills and
valleys of Wales in the dying months of
1904 soon became a hurricane that
affected the world. Visitors from
France, Turkey, the U.S, to name but a
few came to visit and as they caught the
flame they passed it on to new
countries. Welsh communities
throughout the world felt the effects and
news of God’s powerful work soon had
many other churches praying that God
would visit then as well – the Khasia
Hills in India being a perfect example of
prayer answered.
The public excitement of the Revival
had died down by 1906 – Evan Roberts
went to Leicester to recuperate – the
newspapers went back to politics and
other things but for many, the
honeymoon of these 2 years developed
into a lasting and loving relationship
with a risen Christ that continued a
lifetime.
http://www.welshrevival.com/lang-
en/1904history.htm - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
Azusa Street Revival
1905-1906
[Key phrases: For there is no
faithfulness in their mouth; their
they flatter with their tongue]
William J. Seymour, leader of the
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:William_seymour.
png - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *
The global fame of the Welsh
Revival of 1905 ignited new
Christian revivals around the
world. The Azusa Street Revival
took the scene within 1905-1906 in
the United States (“let them also
that love thy name be joyful in
thee”) – the only nation in the world
with the national motto “In God We
Trust”.

192
One of the core beliefs of the Azusa
Street Revival was “tongues as
evidence of Baptism with the Holy
Spirit”. Speaking in “tongues” was
an unheard way preaching, of
reaching the LORD. According the
Los Angeles Times report of one of
their sermons, the Azusa crowd
were accused of claiming to have
the “gift of tongues”: “They claim to
have the "gift of tongues" and be
able to understand the babel.”
Another eye-witness account of an
Azusa meeting reported the
following: “Members of the
audience included people from a
broad spectrum of income levels
and religious backgrounds.
Hutchins eventually spoke in
tongues as her whole congregation
began to attend the meetings. Soon
the crowds became very large and
were full of people speaking in
tongues, shouting, singing and
moaning”.
The Azusa Street Revival of 1905-
1906 is signaled in the 5th Psalm
with the verse: “For there is no
faithfulness in their mouth; their
they flatter with their tongue”.
In 1905, William J. Seymour, the one-
eyed 34 year old son of former slaves,
was a student of well-known
Pentecostal preacher Charles Parham
and an interim pastor for a small
holiness church in Houston, Texas.[3]
Neely Terry, an African American
woman who attended a small holiness
church pastored by Julia Hutchins in
Los Angeles, made a trip to visit family
in Houston late in 1905.[2] While in
Houston, she visited Seymour's church,
where he preached the baptism of the
Holy Spirit with the evidence of
speaking in tongues, and though he had
not experienced this personally, Terry
was impressed with his character and
message. Once home in California,
Terry suggested that Seymour be
invited to speak at the local church.[4]
Seymour received and accepted the
invitation in February 1906, and he
received financial help and a blessing
from Parham for his planned one-
month visit.[1][2]
Seymour arrived in Los Angeles on
February 22, 1906,[5][6] and within
two days was preaching at Julia
Hutchins' church at the corner of Ninth
Street and Santa Fe Avenue.[4] During
his first sermon, he preached that
speaking in tongues was the first
biblical evidence of the inevitable
baptism in the Holy Spirit.[7]

193
On the following Sunday, March 4, he
returned to the church and found that
Hutchins had padlocked the door.[8]
Elders of the church rejected Seymour's
teaching, primarily because he had not
yet experienced the blessing about
which he was preaching.[2]
Condemnation of his message also came
from the Holiness Church Association
of Southern California with which the
church had affiliation.[1] However, not
all members of Hutchins' church
rejected Seymour's preaching. He was
invited to stay in the home of
congregation member Edward S. Lee,
and he began to hold Bible studies and
prayer meetings there.
Seymour and his small group of new
followers soon relocated to the home of
Richard and Ruth Asberry at 214
North Bonnie Brae Street.[5] White
families from local holiness churches
began to attend as well. The group
would get together regularly and pray
to receive the baptism of the Holy
Spirit. On April 9, 1906, after five
weeks of Seymour's preaching and
prayer, and three days into an
intended 10-day fast,[8] Edward S.
Lee spoke in tongues for the first
time.[9][10] At the next meeting,
Seymour shared Lee's testimony
and preached a sermon on Acts 2:4
and soon six others began to speak
in tongues as well,[1][9] including
Jennie Moore, who would later become
Seymour's wife.[11] A few days later,
on April 12, Seymour spoke in
tongues for the first time after
praying all night long.[12][13]
News of the events at North Bonnie
Brae St. quickly circulated among the
African American, Latino and White
residents of the city, and for several
nights, various speakers would preach
to the crowds of curious and interested
onlookers from the front porch of the
Asberry home. Members of the audience
included people from a broad spectrum
of income levels and religious
backgrounds. Hutchins eventually
spoke in tongues as her whole
congregation began to attend the
meetings. Soon the crowds became
very large and were full of people
speaking in tongues, shouting,
singing and moaning. Finally, the
front porch collapsed, forcing the group
to begin looking for a new meeting
place.[10] A resident of the
neighborhood described the happenings
at 214 North Bonnie Brae with the
following words:
They shouted three days and three
nights. It was Easter season. The people
came from everywhere. By the next
morning there was no way of getting
near the house. As people came in they
would fall under God's power; and the
whole city was stirred. They shouted
until the foundation of the house gave
way, but no one was hurt.[10]
Worship at 312 Azusa Street was
frequent and spontaneous with services
going almost around the clock.

194
Among those attracted to the revival
were not only members of the Holiness
Movement, but Baptists, Mennonites,
Quakers, and Presbyterians.[14] An
observer at one of the services wrote
these words:
No instruments of music are used.
None are needed. No choir- the angels
have been heard by some in the spirit.
No collections are taken. No bills have
been posted to advertise the meetings.
No church organization is back of it. All
who are in touch with God realize as
soon as they enter the meetings that the
Holy Ghost is the leader.[7]
The Los Angeles Times was not so kind
in its description:
Meetings are held in a tumble-
down shack on Azusa Street,
and the devotees of the weird
doctrine practice the most
fanatical rites, preach the
wildest theories and work
themselves into a state of mad
excitement in their peculiar zeal.
Colored people and a sprinkling
of whites compose the
congregation, and night is made
hideous in the neighborhood by
the howlings of the worshippers,
who spend hours swaying forth
and back in a nerve racking
attitude of prayer and
supplication. They claim to
have the "gift of tongues"
and be able to understand the
babel.[4]
Charles Parham was also sharp in his
criticism:
Men and women, white and
blacks, knelt together or fell
across one another; a white
woman, perhaps of wealth and
culture, could be seen thrown
back in the arms of a big 'buck
nigger,' and held tightly thus as
she shivered and shook in freak
imitation of Pentecost. Horrible,
awful shame![4]
The first edition of the Apostolic Faith
publication claimed a common reaction
to the revival from visitors:
Proud, well-dressed preachers
came to 'investigate'. Soon their
high looks were replaced with
wonder, then conviction comes,
and very often you will find
them in a short time wallowing
on the dirty floor, asking God to
forgive them and make them as
little children.[8]
Among first-hand accounts
were reports of the blind having
their sight restored, diseases
cured instantly, and immigrants
speaking in German, Yiddish,
and Spanish all being spoken to
in their native language by
uneducated black members, who
translated the languages into
English by "supernatural
ability".[7]

195
Singing was sporadic and in a cappella
or occasionally in tongues. There were
periods of extended silence. Attenders
were occasionally slain in the Spirit.
Visitors gave their testimony, and
members read aloud testimonies that
were sent to the mission by mail. There
was prayer for the gift of tongues.
There was prayer in tongues for the
sick, for missionaries, and whatever
requests were given by attenders or
mailed in. There was spontaneous
preaching and altar calls for salvation,
sanctification and baptism of the Holy
Spirit. Lawrence Catley, whose family
attended the revival, said that in most
services preaching consisted of Seymour
opening a Bible and worshippers
coming forward to preach or testify as
they were led by the Holy Spirit.[18]
Many people would continually
shout throughout the meetings.
The members of the mission never took
an offering, but there was a receptacle
near the door for anyone that wanted to
support the revival. The core
membership of the Azusa Street
Mission was never much more than 50–
60 individuals with hundreds and
thousands of people visiting or staying
temporarily over the years.[4]
Seymour and the other revivalists at the
Apostolic Faith Mission on Azusa
Street held to five core beliefs:[16]
• Salvation by Faith.
• Sanctification (or Holiness) of
the believer.
• Tongues as evidence of
Baptism with the Holy
Spirit.
• Faith healing as part of God's
redemption.
• The "very soon" return of
Christ.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Azusa_Street_Revival
* * *
Miracle on Azusa Street
By Gustav Niebuhr;
The New York Times
Published:
November 20, 1994
On April 14, 1906, four days before
the San Francisco earthquake, a
subtler but more enduring upheaval
also began in California. A religious
revival, led by the Rev. William J.
Seymour, a son of former slaves,
started in a rundown building on
Azusa Street in Los Angeles.
Services went on day after day, the
mood growing increasingly
enthusiastic, drawing hundreds, black
and white, as word spread. Within a
week, The Los Angeles Times told of a
"weird babble" coming from the
building.

196
What the paper overheard was an
outbreak of "glossolalia": people
uttering an ecstatic prayer language
previously unknown to them. These
days, the Azusa Street meeting is
widely credited as the central event in
the birth of Pentecostalism, now a
worldwide Christian movement
distinguished in large part by belief that
"speaking in tongues" is evidence of
God's Holy Spirit acting on the
faithful.
The term "Pentecostal" derives from
the day of Pentecost, a pivotal event in
early Christianity. As described in the
New Testament, Jesus' followers were
gathered in a room in Jerusalem after
Jesus had ascended into heaven, when
there was a sound from above like a
mighty wind. "And they were all filled
with the Holy Ghost, and began to
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit
gave them utterance" (Acts 2:4). Some
people who heard them, the Bible
reports, took them to be drunk.
http://www.nytimes.com/1994/11/20/books/miracl
e-on-azusa-street.html - Accessed Oct. 29, 2010.
* * *

197

198
1906
• Theodore Roosevelt
Psalms 6:
1 <<To the chief Musician on
Neginoth upon Sheminith, A Psalm
of David.>> O LORD, rebuke me
not in thine anger, neither chasten
me in thy hot displeasure.
2 Have mercy upon me, O LORD;
for I am weak: O LORD, heal me;
for my bones are vexed.
3 My soul is also sore vexed: but
thou, O LORD, how long?
4 Return, O LORD, deliver my soul:
oh save me for thy mercies' sake.
5 For in death there is no
remembrance of thee: in the grave
who shall give thee thanks?
6 I am weary with my groaning; all
the night make I my bed to swim; I
water my couch with my tears.
7 Mine eye is consumed because of
grief; it waxeth old because of all
mine enemies.
8 Depart from me, all ye workers of
iniquity; for the LORD hath heard
the voice of my weeping.
9 The LORD hath heard my
supplication; the LORD will receive
my prayer.
10 Let all mine enemies be ashamed
and sore vexed: let them return and
be ashamed suddenly.

199
Introduction
The 6th Psalm is a prayer
figuratively voiced by Theodore
Roosevelt and addressed to the
LORD. “Mine eye is consumed
because of grief; it waxeth old”
reads the verse in allusion to the left
eye Theodore Roosevelt announced
that he had lost in 1905.
Theodore "Teddy" Roosevelt
(October 27, 1858 – January 6, 1919)
was the 26th President of the United
States. He was in office from
September 14, 1901 to March 4, 1909
Early in 1918, “Teddy Roosevelt” or
“TR” “revealed that he had been
blind in his left eye since 1905. He
lost the sight while boxing with a
military aide in the White House”.
“Have mercy upon me, O LORD;
for my bones are vexed” reads the
2nd verse, in allusion to the poor
health Theodore Roosevelt had to
live with since childhood.
Depart from me, all ye workers of
iniquity” reads the 8th verse. The
alludes to the Soviet Union and to
the “Separation of the Church and
the State” wave that took off in
France in 1905 with the ratification
of the French law known by the
same name.
The Russian “workers of iniquity”
marched down the streets of St.
Petersburg, Russia in 1905 on a
“Bloody Sunday” that ignited the
Russian Revolution. The “workers
of iniquity” led by Lenin finally
established the Soviet Union in 1922
– a Communist state formed
exclusively by workers, or the
biblical “workers of iniquity”.
Meanwhile, in late 1906, The Pope
of the day, Pope Pius X
promulgated an encyclical named
“Vehementer Nos” that declared
how the Holy See, the Vatican saw
the internationally popular
“separate the church and the state”
trend of the day [“a most pernicious
error”].
Theodore Roosevelt’s fear of the
wave [thus atheism, Communism]
that started to take the world by
storm in 1905 and 1906 is hinted in
the 6th Psalm with the verses:
8 Depart from me, all ye
workers of iniquity; for the
LORD hath heard the voice
of my weeping.
supplication; the LORD will
receive my prayer.

200
Finally, the 10th verse “Let all mine
enemies be ashamed and sore
vexed: let them return and be
ashamed suddenly” alludes to
Russia (later, Soviet Union) and to
Japan that Theodore Roosevelt
helped negotiate and sign a peace
treaty [the Treaty of Portsmouth.
Signed on September 5, 1905 in
Kittery, Maine, United States]
following the defeat of Russia in
Russo-Japanese War of 1905.
Theodore Roosevelt’s peace efforts
won him a Nobel Peace Prize in
return.
In the long run, both Japan and
Russia (future Soviet Union) that
Theodore Roosevelt helped sign a
peace treaty ended up being
“enemies” of the U.S.
The founding of the Soviet Union in
1922 kicked off the start of a 69-
year-long “Cold War” between the
U.S. and the U.S.S.R. A few years
after the surprise Japanese attack on
Pearl Harbor (Hawaii, U.S.) in 1941,
the U.S. dropped two nuclear
bombs on Japan, killing tens of
thousands of Japanese people.
Japan and Russia that signed a
peace treaty in the United States
under the supervision of the U.S.
President “Teddy” in 1905 were
destined to turn into two enemies of
their “mediator” years after
returning back to their homes
following the signing of the [Peace]
Treaty of Portsmouth – a feat
Theodore Roosevelt felt was a
shame; thus the verse: “let them
return and be ashamed”.
The future “sudden” [unexpected]
attack of Japan on Pearl Harbor in
1941 and the sudden nuclear [“sore
vexed”] answer of the U.S. on
Japanese cities Hiroshima and
Nagasaki in 1945 are hinted in the
last verse with the keyword
“suddenly”.
Last but not the least, the future
Soviet Union that was to be
founded in 1922 would denounce
itself almost overnight at the last
day of 1991; again, all so
“suddenly”.
All in all, the future hostility
between the U.S. and Japan, the U.S.
and the Soviet Union is hinted in
10 Let all mine enemies be
ashamed and sore vexed: let
them return and be ashamed
suddenly.

201
Theodore Roosevelt
[Key phrase: Mine eye is
consumed because of grief; it
waxeth old]
Theodore Roosevelt
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Theodore_Roosev
elt_circa_1902.jpg - Accessed Nov. 4, 2010.
* * *
The 6th Psalm is a prayer
figuratively voiced by Theodore
Roosevelt and addressed to the
LORD. “Mine eye is consumed
because of grief; it waxeth old”
reads the verse in allusion to the left
eye TR announced that he had lost
in 1905.
Theodore "Teddy" Roosevelt
(October 27, 1858 – January 6, 1919)
was the 26th President of the United
States. He was in office from
September 14, 1901 to March 4, 1909
Early in 1918, “Teddy Roosevelt” or
“TR” “revealed that he had been
lost the sight while boxing with a
military aide in the White House”.
“Have mercy upon me, O LORD;
for my bones are vexed” reads the
2nd verse, in allusion to the poor
health TR had to live with since
childhood.
Sickly and asthmatic as a child,
Roosevelt had to sleep propped up in
bed or slouching in a chair during
much of his early childhood, and had
frequent ailments. Despite his illnesses,
he was a hyperactive and often
mischievous child, who suffered
severely from tone deafness.[9]
To combat his poor physical condition,
his father encouraged the young
Roosevelt to take up exercise. Roosevelt
started boxing lessons.[12]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theodore_Roosevelt#
Childhood - Accessed Nov. 4, 2010.
* * *

202
Much like his father, Teedie had great
energy, curiosity, determination and
compassion for those less fortunate.
Despite this his father could see that
Teedie faced many physical challenges.
On nights when Teedie's asthma was
particularly severe, Theodore, Sr. would
take Teedie out for rides in the family
carriage to try to force air into the boy's
lungs. It was also his father who first
suggested that Teedie might need
glasses. When he learned that his son
could not even see a target that the
other boys were shooting at, the senior
Roosevelt took his son for an eye exam.
It was discovered, at age thirteen, that
Teedie was extremely nearsighted.
Wearing spectacles opened up a whole
new world for the young man. It was
also about this time that his father took
him aside and told him: "You have the
mind but you have not the body. You
must make your body." A gymnasium
was installed in the Roosevelt house not
only for Teedie but for all the children
to use. (Each of the Roosevelt children
had their own particular health
ailments).
Early in 1918, TR underwent an
operation to remove abscesses from his
thigh and ears, and as a result he lost
the hearing in his left ear. At that time
Roosevelt revealed that he had been
lost the sight in that eye while
boxing with a military aide in the
White House.
On January 6, 1919, Theodore
Roosevelt died from a blood clot that
had lodged in his heart. As he had
requested, Roosevelt was buried in
Oyster Bay without any fanfare or
eulogy.
http://www.nps.gov/thri/theodorerooseveltbio.htm
- Accessed Nov. 4, 2010.
* * *
“Depart from me, all ye workers of
iniquity” reads the 8th verse. The
alludes to the Soviet Union and to
the “Separation of the Church and
the State” wave that took off in
France in 1905 with the ratification
of the French law known by the
same name. The Russian “workers
of iniquity” marched down the
streets of St. Petersburg, Russia in
1905 on a “Bloody Sunday” that
ignited the Russian Revolution. The
“workers of iniquity” led by Lenin
finally established the Soviet Union
in 1922 – a Communist state formed
exclusively by workers, or the
biblical “workers of iniquity”.
Meanwhile, in late 1906, The Pope
of the day, Pope Pius X
promulgated an encyclical named
“Vehementer Nos” that declared
how the Holy See, the Vatican saw
the internationally popular
trend of the day:

203
Vehementer Nos
Vehementer Nos was a papal encyclical
promulgated by Pope Pius X on
November 2, 1906. Occasioned by the
French law of 1905 providing for the
separation of church and state, it
denounced the proposition that the state
should be separated from the Church as
"a thesis absolutely false, a most
pernicious error".
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vehementer_Nos -
Accessed Nov. 4, 2010.
* * *
TR’s fear of the “separate the church
and the state” wave [thus atheism,
Communism] that started to take
the world by storm in 1905 and 1906
is hinted in the 6th Psalm with the
verses:
8 Depart from me, all ye
workers of iniquity; for the
LORD hath heard the voice
of my weeping.
supplication; the LORD will
receive my prayer.
Finally, the 10th verse “Let all mine
enemies be ashamed and sore
vexed: let them return and be
ashamed suddenly” alludes to
Russia (later, Soviet Union) and to
Japan that TR helped negotiate and
sign a peace treaty [the Treaty of
Portsmouth. Signed on September 5,
1905 in Kittery, Maine, United
States] following the defeat of
Russia in Russo-Japanese War of
1905. TR’s peace efforts won him a
Nobel Peace Prize in return.
Russo-Japanese War
The defeats of the Russian Army and
Navy shook Russian confidence.
Throughout 1905, the Imperial Russian
government was rocked by the
revolution. Tsar Nicholas II elected to
negotiate peace so he could concentrate
on internal matters after the disaster of
Bloody Sunday on January 22, 1905.
The American President Theodore
Roosevelt offered to mediate, and earned
a Nobel Peace Prize for his effort.
Sergius Witte led the Russian
delegation and Baron Komura, a
graduate of Harvard, led the Japanese
Delegation. The Treaty of Portsmouth
was signed on September 5, 1905[19] at
the Portsmouth Naval Shipyard in
Kittery, Maine. Witte became Russian
Prime Minister the same year.

204
After courting the Japanese, Roosevelt’s
decided to support the Tsar’s refusal to
pay indemnities, a move that
policymakers in Tokyo interpreted as
signifying that the United States had
more than a passing interest in Asian
affairs. Russia recognized Korea as part
of the Japanese sphere of influence and
agreed to evacuate Manchuria. Japan
would annex Korea in 1910, with scant
protest from other powers.[20]
Russia also signed over its 25-year
leasehold rights to Port Arthur,
including the naval base and the
peninsula around it, and ceded the
southern half of Sakhalin Island to
Japan (to be regained by the USSR in
1952 under the Treaty of San Francisco
following the Second World War,
against the wishes of the majority of
Japanese politicians).
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russo-Japanese_War -
* * *
In the long run, both Japan and
Russia (future Soviet Union) that TR
helped sign a peace treaty ended up
being “enemies” of the U.S.
The founding of the Soviet Union in
1922 kicked off the start of a 69-
year-long “Cold War” between the
U.S. and the U.S.S.R. A few years
after the surprise Japanese attack on
Pearl Harbor (Hawaii, U.S.) in 1941,
the U.S. dropped two nuclear
bombs on Japan, killing tens of
thousands of Japanese people.
Cold War
As a result of the 1917 Bolshevik
Revolution in Russia (followed by its
withdrawal from World War I), Soviet
Russia found itself isolated in
international diplomacy.[9] Leader
Vladimir Lenin stated that the Soviet
Union was surrounded by a "hostile
capitalist encirclement", and he viewed
diplomacy as a weapon to keep Soviet
enemies divided, beginning with the
establishment of the Soviet Comintern,
which called for revolutionary
upheavals abroad.[10]
Subsequent leader Joseph Stalin, who
viewed the Soviet Union as a "socialist
island", stated that the Soviet Union
must see that "the present capitalist
encirclement is replaced by a socialist
encirclement."[11] As early as 1925,
Stalin stated that he viewed
international politics as a bipolar world
in which the Soviet Union would
attract countries gravitating to
socialism and capitalist countries would
attract states gravitating toward
capitalism, while the world was in a
period of "temporary stabilization of
capitalism" preceding its eventual
collapse.[12]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cold_War -
* * *

205
Pearl Harbor
The attack on Pearl Harbor by the
Empire of Japan on December 7, 1941,
brought the United States into World
War II.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pearl_Harbor -
* * *
Hiroshima
On Monday, August 6, 1945, at 8:15
AM, the nuclear bomb "Little Boy" was
dropped on Hiroshima by an American
B-29 bomber, the Enola Gay,[17]
directly killing an estimated 80,000
people. By the end of the year, injury
and radiation brought total casualties to
90,000–140,000.[18] Approximately
69% of the city's buildings were
completely destroyed, and about 7%
severely damaged.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hiroshima -
* * *
Nagasaki
On August 9, 1945, Nagasaki was the
target of the world's second atomic
bomb attack (and second plutonium
bomb; the first was tested in central
New Mexico, USA) at 11:02 a.m.,
when the north of the city was
destroyed and an estimated 40,000
people were killed by the bomb
nicknamed "Fat Man."
According to statistics found within
Nagasaki Peace Park, the death toll
from the atomic bombing totaled
73,884, as well as another 74,909
injured, and another several hundred
thousand diseased and dying due to
fallout and other illness caused by
radiation.[7]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nagasaki -
* * *
Japan and Russia that signed a
peace treaty in the United States
under the supervision of the U.S.
President “Teddy” in 1905 were
destined to turn into two enemies of
their “mediator” years after
returning back to their homes
following the signing of the [Peace]
Treaty of Portsmouth – a feat TR felt
was a shame; thus the verse: “let
them return and be ashamed”.
The future “sudden” [unexpected]
attack of Japan on Pearl Harbor in
1941 and the “sudden” nuclear
[“sore vexed”] answer of the U.S. on
Japanese cities Hiroshima and
Nagasaki in 1945 are hinted in the
last verse with the keyword
“suddenly”.
Last but not the least, the future
Soviet Union that was to be
founded in 1922 would denounce
itself almost overnight at the last
day of 1991; again, all so
“suddenly”.

206
All in all, the future hostility
between the U.S. and Japan, the U.S.
and the Soviet Union is hinted in
10 Let all mine enemies be
ashamed and sore vexed: let
them return and be ashamed
suddenly.

207

208
1907
• Three Pashas
• Armenian Genocide and
Deportation
• Enver Pasha
Psalms 7:
1 <<Shiggaion of David, which he
sang unto the LORD, concerning the
words of Cush the Benjamite.>> O
LORD my God, in thee do I put my
trust: save me from all them that
persecute me, and deliver me:
2 Lest he tear my soul like a lion,
rending it in pieces, while there is
none to deliver.
3 O LORD my God, if I have done
this; if there be iniquity in my
hands;
4 If I have rewarded evil unto him
that was at peace with me; (yea, I
have delivered him that without
cause is mine enemy:)
5 Let the enemy persecute my soul,
and take it; yea, let him tread down
my life upon the earth, and lay mine
honour in the dust. Selah.
6 Arise, O LORD, in thine anger, lift
up thyself because of the rage of
mine enemies: and awake for me to
the judgment that thou hast
commanded.
7 So shall the congregation of the
people compass thee about: for their
sakes therefore return thou on high.
8 The LORD shall judge the people:
judge me, O LORD, according to
my righteousness, and according to
mine integrity that is in me.
9 Oh let the wickedness of the
wicked come to an end; but
establish the just: for the righteous
God trieth the hearts and reins.
10 My defence is of God, which
saveth the upright in heart.
11 God judgeth the righteous, and
God is angry with the wicked every
day.
12 If he turn not, he will whet his
sword; he hath bent his bow, and
made it ready.
13 He hath also prepared for him
the instruments of death; he
ordaineth his arrows against the
persecutors.

209
14 Behold, he travaileth with
iniquity, and hath conceived
mischief, and brought forth
falsehood.
15 He made a pit, and digged it,
and is fallen into the ditch which he
made.
16 His mischief shall return upon
his own head, and his violent
dealing shall come down upon his
own pate.
17 I will praise the LORD according
to his righteousness: and will sing
praise to the name of the LORD
most high.
Introduction
1907 was a tough year for the U.S.,
Russia and the Ottoman Empire.
The U.S. was going through the
financial crisis or the “Panic of
1907” while the Marxists held their
first meeting in London the same
year. 1907 was also the year the
Young Turks were gathering
followers around Europe and
Istanbul (Constantinople) for a
revolution that was to take place a
year later – in 1908.
In 1907, the Committee of Union
and Progress (CUP) led by Young
Turks emerged as the umbrella the
Ottoman Freedom Society (OFS)
and several other organizations
would work under towards the
mutual goal - a revolution.
The Young Turk movement led by
“Three Pashas” (three majors)
Ismail Enver, Mehmet Talat and
Ahmed Djemal were to overthrow
the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire
and establish a constitutional
monarchy in 1908.
Just a year after the 1908 Young
Turk Revolution, the Adana
Massacre occurred in Adana,
Turkey that caused the loss of
30,000 Armenian lives.

210
Years later, in 1915, the Three
Pashas would attempt to “Turkify”
the Ottoman Empire population,
and would decide to deport
minorities that showed any
resistance, especially the Christian
Armenians. Ismail Enver Pasha
would even call his army the
“Army of Islam” announcing his
intolerance for any other religion
within the borders of the Empire.
The Young Turks led by the Three
Pashas would not only rule the
Empire at its last days, but would
also order the first “genocide” and
the mass deportation of the century
- the Armenian Genocide.
Armenians were accused of
working for Russians and the
enemies of the Ottoman Empire; an
excuse refused in the 3rd verse with
the line “if I have done this, if there
be iniquity in my hands”.
3 O LORD my God, if I have
done this; if there be iniquity
in my hands;
4 If I have rewarded evil
unto him that was at peace
with me; (yea, I have
delivered him that without
The Armenian Church is the first
Church established in the history of
Christianity. Armenia is the first
nation that accepted Christianity as
its state religion [301 AD].
1907 events is voiced figuratively by
Jesus Christ. “Let the enemy
persecute my soul and take it; yea,
let him tread down my life upon the
earth, and lay mine honour in the
dust” reads the verse in allusion to
the wrath the Christians, the
Christian Church or the Christian
Armenians were to live through in
the upcoming years with the 1907
announcement of the central status
of the pro-revolution, anti-Sultan
society known as CUP that now
was to serve as an umbrella for all
other organizations with the same
goal.
The first verse “O LORD my God,
in thee do I put my trust” alludes to
the U.S. motto “In God We Trust”,
thus the U.S.A.
The Christian Armenians that were
deported from the Ottoman Empire
sought refuge in the U.S.A., hinted
further in the same Psalm with the
verses: “save me from all them that
persecute me, and deliver me: Lest
he tear my soul like a lion, rending
it in pieces, while there is none to
deliver”.
The Christian Armenians are
figuratively asking for the help of
U.S.A. in the verses. “Deliver me”
reads the verse in allusion to the
mass U.S. immigration that awaited
the Armenians following the 1915
genocide and the deportation.

211
And deliver, the U.S.A. did. Most
Armenians that escaped the wrath
of the Three Pashas immigrated to
the U.S. during the genocide and
the deportation. Even today, a
major Armenian population lives in
California, especially in the
Hollywood area, formed of people
who moved there following the
1915 genocide and the deportation.
1907 was the year over 1.25 million
immigrants arrived in the U.S., an
all-time record. More than 338,000
Austro-Hungarian immigrants
followed; raising the total number
of 1907 U.S. immigrants to well over
1.5 million people. The U.S. had
already become a safe haven, a land
of hope for poor, helpless
Christians.
Finally, 1907 was also the year the
last days of the first Christian-
Muslim war of the century was
fought in – The Armenian-Tatar
war.
The “Three Pashas”, three majors of
the Ottoman Empire Mehmet Talat,
Ismail Enver and Ahmed Djemal
are called “persecutors” in the 7th
Psalm. The three majors would later
order the genocide and the
deportation of 1.5 million Christian
Armenians within the Ottoman
Empire in 1915.
The three “persecutors” fled the
Ottoman Empire and its capital
Istanbul (Constantinople) in 1919
and were sentenced to death in their
absence by the Turkish Courts-
Martial.
The verse “he hath also prepared
for him the instruments of death; he
ordaineth his arrows against the
persecutors” alludes to the future
assassination of the Three Pashas by
the Armenian underground
operation “Operation Nemesis”.
All Three Pashas who applied
almost all cruel methods of
“instruments of death” on Christian
Armenians were to die at the hands
of the very people they tried to
exterminate. In return for the
historic violence employed on their
people, Armenians shot each and all
Three Pashas dead.
The verse that reads: “Behold, he
travaileth with iniquity, and hath
conceived mischief, and brought
forth falsehood” alludes to Enver
Pasha, one of the “Three Pashas”
who had close ties with the
Russians (“he travaileth with
iniquity”).
Enver Pasha is accused of having
ordered large pits to be dug in order
to bury the dead, and the half-alive,
half-dead victims of the
deportation. The pits of genocide
and the “re-location” are signaled in

212
falsehood.
15 He made a pit, and
digged it, and is fallen into
the ditch which he made.
16 His mischief shall return
upon his own head, and his
violent dealing shall come
down upon his own pate.
Finally, Enver Pasha was killed in
1922, in Dushanbe, Russia while he
was at war “against an Armenian
batallion of the Red Army on
August 4, 1922, near Baldzhuan in
Turkestan (present-day Tajikistan)”
- signaled in the 7th Psalm with the
verse:
Armenian Genocide and
Deportation
[Key phrases: Let the enemy
persecute my soul, and take it; yea,
let him tread down my life upon
the earth, and lay mine honour in
the dust, O LORD my God, in thee
do I put my trust]
The Armenians of Constantinople
celebrate the Ottoman constitution
of 1908 and the establishment of
the government led by the
Committee of Union and Progress
[C.U.P]
Signs in Armenian and Ottoman
Turkish languages are displayed
The Armenian sign says
"Liberty, Equality, Justice"
c/c0/Ottoman_Armenians_1908.jpg - Accessed
November 19, 2010.
* * *

213
1907 was a tough year for the U.S.,
Russia and the Ottoman Empire.
The U.S. was going through the
financial crisis or the “Panic of
1907” while the Marxists held their
first meeting in London the same
year. 1907 was also the year the
Young Turks were gathering
followers around Europe and
Istanbul (Constantinople) for a
revolution that was to take place a
year later – in 1908.
The Young Turk movement led by
“Three Pashas” (three majors)
Ismail Enver, Mehmet Talat and
Ahmed Djemal were to overthrow
the Sultan of the Ottoman Empire
and establish a constitutional
monarchy in 1908.
In 1907, the Committee of Union
and Progress (CUP) led by Young
Turks emerged as the umbrella the
Ottoman Freedom Society (OFS)
and several other organizations
would work under towards the
mutual goal - a revolution.
The Young Turks became a truly
revolutionary movement with the
(CUP) as an organisational umbrella.
They recruited individuals prepared to
sacrifice themselves for the
establishment of a constitutional
monarchy.
In 1906, the Ottoman Freedom Society
(OFS) was established in Thessalonica
by Mehmed Talat. The OFS actively
recruited members from the Third
Army base, among them Major Ismal
Enver. In September 1907, OFS
announced they would be working with
other organizations under the umbrella
of CUP. In reality, the leadership of the
OFS would exert significant control
over the CUP.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Young_Turks -
Accessed November 19, 2010.
* * *
The Young Turks
The Young Turks (Turkish: Jön Türkler
(plural), from French: Les Jeunes
Turcs) were a coalition of various
groups favouring reformation of the
administration of the Ottoman Empire.
The movement was against the
monarchy of Ottoman Sultan and
favoured a re-installation of the short-
lived Kanûn-ı Esâsî constitution. They
established the second constitutional era
in 1908 with what would become
known as the Young Turk Revolution.
The term Young Turks referred to the
members of the Ottoman society who
were progressive, modernist and
opposed to the status quo. The
movement built a rich tradition of
dissent that shaped the intellectual,
political and artistic life of the late
Ottoman period generally transcendent
to the decline and dissolution periods.

214
Many Young Turks were not only
active in the political arena, but were
also artists, administrators, or
scientists. The term "Young Turks" has
subsequently come to signify any
groups or individuals inside an
organisation who are progressive and
seek prominence and power.[1]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Young_Turks -
* * *
Young Turk Revolution, 1908
On July 24, 1908, Armenians' hopes
for equality in the empire brightened
once more when a coup d'état staged by
officers in the Turkish Third Army
based in Salonika removed [Sultan]
Abdul Hamid from power and restored
the country back to a constitutional
monarchy. The officers were part of the
Young Turk movement that wanted to
reform administration of the decadent
state of the Ottoman Empire and
modernize it to European standards.
The movement was an anti-Hamidian
coalition made up of two distinct
groups: the secular liberal
constitutionalists and the nationalists;
the former was more democratic and
accepted Armenians into their wing
whereas the latter was more intolerant
in regard to Armenian-related issues
and their frequent requests for
European assistance.[44]
In 1902, during a congress of the
Young Turks held in Paris, the heads of
the liberal wing, Sabahheddin Bey and
Ahmed Riza, partially persuaded the
nationalists to include in their
objectives to ensure some rights to all
the minorities of the empire.
Among the numerous factions of the
Young Turks also included the political
organization Committee of Union and
Progress (CUP). Originally a secret
society made up of army officers based
in Salonika, the CUP proliferated
amongst military circles as more army
mutinies took place throughout the
empire. In 1908, elements of the Third
Army and the Second Army Corps
declared their opposition to the Sultan
and threatened to march on the capital
to depose him. Hamid, shaken by the
wave of resentment, stepped down from
power as Armenians, Greeks, Arabs,
Bulgarians and Turks alike rejoiced in
his dethronement.[45]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_genocide -
* * *
Just a year after the 1908 Young
Turk Revolution, the Adana
Massacre occurred in Adana,
Turkey that caused the loss of
30,000 Armenian lives.

215
Adana Massacre
The Adana massacre occurred in Adana
Province, in the Ottoman Empire, in
April 1909. A religious-ethnic clash[1]
in the city of Adana amidst
governmental upheaval resulted in a
series of anti-Armenian pogroms
throughout the district. Reports
estimated that the massacres in Adana
Province resulted in 30,000
deaths.[2][3][4][5]
Turkish and Armenian revolutionary
groups had worked together to secure
the restoration of constitutional rule, in
1908. On 31 March (or 13 April, by the
Western calendar) a military revolt
directed against the Committee of
Union and Progress seized Istanbul.
While the revolt lasted only ten days, it
precipitated a massacre of Armenians in
the province of Adana that lasted over a
month.
The massacres were rooted in political,
economic,[6] and religious differences.
The Armenian segment of the
population of Adana was the "richest
and most prosperous", and the violence
included the destruction of "tractors
and other kinds of mechanized
equipment."[2] The Christian-minority
Armenians had also openly supported
the coup against Sultan Abdul Hamid
II, which had deprived the Islamic head
of state of power. The awakening of
Turkish nationalism, and the perception
of the Armenians as a separatist,
European-controlled entity, also
contributed to the violence.[2]
In 1908, the Young Turk government
came to power in a bloodless revolution.
Within a year, Turkey's Armenian
population, empowered by the dismissal
of Abdul Hamid II, began organizing
politically in support of the new
government, which promised to place
them on equal legal footing with their
Muslim counterparts.
Having long endured so-called dhimmi
status, and having suffered the
brutality and oppression of Hamidian
leadership since 1876, the Armenian
minority in Cilicia perceived the
nascent Young Turk government as a
godsend. Christians now being granted
the rights to arm themselves and form
politically significant groups, it was not
long before Abdul Hamid loyalists,
themselves acculturated into the system
that had perpetrated the Hamidian
massacres of the 1890s, came to view
the empowerment of the Christian
minority as coming at their expense.
The Countercoup of March 1909
wrested control of the government out
of the hands of the secularist Young
Turks, and Abdul Hamid II briefly
recovered his dictatorial powers.
Appealing to the reactionary Muslim
population with populist rhetoric
calling for the re-institution of Islamic
law under the banner of a pan-Islamic
caliphate, the Sultan mobilized popular
support against the Young Turks by
identifying himself with the historically
Islamic character of the state.[7]

216
According to one source, when news of
a mutiny in Istanbul arrived in Adana,
speculation circulated among the
Muslim population of an imminent
Armenian insurrection. By April 14 the
Armenian quarter was attacked by a
mob, and many thousands of
Armenians were killed in the ensuing
weeks.[8]
Other reports emphasize that a
"skirmish between Armenians and
Turks on April 13 set off a riot that
resulted in the pillaging of the bazaars
and attacks upon the Armenian
quarters." Two days later, more than
2,000 Armenians had been killed as a
result.[9] The outbreaks spread
throughout the district and by the end
of the month as many as 30,000
Armenians were reported killed.[3][10]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adana_Massacre -
* * *
Years later, in 1915, the Three
Pashas would attempt to “Turkify”
the Ottoman Empire population,
and would decide to deport
minorities that showed any
resistance, especially the Christian
Armenians. Ismail Enver Pasha
would even call his army the
“Army of Islam” announcing his
intolerance for any other religion
within the borders of the Empire.
The Young Turks led by the Three
Pashas would not only rule the
Empire at its last days, but would
also order the first “genocide” and
the mass deportation of the century
- the Armenian Genocide.
Armenians were accused of
working for Russians and the
enemies of the Ottoman Empire; an
excuse refused in the 3rd verse with
the line “if I have done this, if there
be iniquity in my hands”.
3 O LORD my God, if I have
done this; if there be iniquity
in my hands;
4 If I have rewarded evil
unto him that was at peace
with me; (yea, I have
delivered him that without
The Armenian Church is the first
Church established in the history of
Christianity. Armenia is the first
nation that accepted Christianity as
its state religion [301 AD].

217
1907 events is voiced figuratively by
Jesus Christ. “Let the enemy
persecute my soul and take it; yea,
let him tread down my life upon the
earth, and lay mine honour in the
dust” reads the verse in allusion to
the wrath the Christians, the
Christian Church or the Christian
Armenians were to live through in
the upcoming years with the 1907
announcement of the central status
of the pro-revolution, anti-Sultan
society known as CUP that now
was to serve as an umbrella for all
other organizations with the same
goal.
The first verse “O LORD my God,
in thee do I put my trust” alludes to
the U.S. motto “In God We Trust”,
thus the U.S.A.
The Christian Armenians that were
deported from the Ottoman Empire
sought refuge in the U.S.A., hinted
further in the same Psalm with the
verses: “save me from all them that
persecute me, and deliver me: Lest
he tear my soul like a lion, rending
it in pieces, while there is none to
deliver”.
The Christian Armenians are
figuratively asking for the help of
U.S.A. in the verses. “Deliver me”
reads the verse in allusion to the
mass U.S. immigration that awaited
the Armenians following the 1915
genocide and the deportation.
And deliver, the U.S.A. did. Most
Armenians that escaped the wrath
of the Three Pashas immigrated to
the U.S. during the genocide and
the deportation. Even today, a
major Armenian population lives in
California, especially in the
Hollywood area, formed of people
who moved there following the
1915 genocide and the deportation.
Surviving official Ottoman documents
as well as documents from the archives
of the empire's wartime allies-Germany
and Austria-Hungary-indicate that the
extermination of the Ottoman
Armenians was premeditated and
centrally organized by the Young Turk
regime. As many as 1.2 million
Ottoman Armenians perished, out of a
prewar Armenian population estimated
at 1.8 million. A postwar Ottoman
interior minister revealed in 1919 that
800,000 of the Armenian victims were
killed outright. Of the survivors, some
250,000 managed to escape to the
Caucasus, primarily to what is now
Armenia but also to Georgia, and about
100,000 women and children were
forcibly converted to Islam. The
remaining survivors dispersed in every
direction. Many immigrated to the
United States. Today, about 60,000
Armenians live in Turkey, most of them
in Istanbul.
http://armgenocide.blogspot.com/2008/06/greatest-
genocide-of-20th-century.html -
* * *

218
1907 was the year over 1.25 million
immigrants arrived in the U.S., an
all-time record. More than 338,000
Austro-Hungarian immigrants
followed; raising the total number
of 1907 U.S. immigrants to well over
1.5 million people. The U.S. had
already become a safe haven, a land
of hope for poor, helpless
Christians.
Armenian Genocide
The Armenian Genocide (Armenian:
Հայոց Ցեղասպանություն, translit.:
Hayoc’ C’eġaspanout’youn; Turkish:
Ermeni Soykırımı and Ermeni
Kıyımı)—also known as the Armenian
Holocaust, the Armenian Massacres
and, by Armenians, as the Great Crime
(Մեծ Եղեռն, Mec Yeġeṙn, Armenian
pronunciation: [mɛts jɛ ʁɛrn])—refers
to the deliberate and systematic
destruction of the Armenian population
of the Ottoman Empire during and just
after World War I.[1] It was
implemented through wholesale
massacres and deportations, with the
deportations consisting of forced
marches under conditions designed to
lead to the death of the deportees.
The total number of resulting
Armenian deaths is generally held to
have been between one and one and a
half million.[2][3][4][5][6] Other ethnic
groups were similarly attacked by the
Ottoman Empire during this period,
including Assyrians and Greeks, and
some scholars consider those events to
be part of the same policy of
extermination.[7][8][9]
It is widely acknowledged to have
been one of the first modern
genocides,[10][11][12] as scholars
point to the systematic, organized
manner in which the killings were
carried out to eliminate the
Armenians,[13] and it is the second
most-studied case of genocide after
the Holocaust.[14] The word
genocide[15] was coined in order to
describe these events.[16][17]
The starting date of the genocide is
conventionally held to be April 24,
1915, the day that Ottoman authorities
arrested some 250 Armenian
intellectuals and community leaders in
Constantinople.[18][19] Thereafter, the
Ottoman military uprooted Armenians
from their homes and forced them to
march for hundreds of miles, depriving
them of food and water, to the desert of
what is now Syria. Massacres were
indiscriminate of age or gender, with
rape and other sexual abuse
commonplace.[20] The majority of
Armenian diaspora communities were
founded as a result of the Armenian
genocide.

219
The Republic of Turkey, the successor
state of the Ottoman Empire, denies the
word genocide is an accurate
description of the events (see, Denial of
the Armenian Genocide).[21] In recent
years, it has faced repeated calls to
accept the events as genocide. To date,
twenty countries have officially
recognized the events of the period as
genocide, and most genocide scholars
and historians accept this
view.[22][23][24][25]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_genocide -
* * *
Finally, 1907 was also the year the
last days of the first Christian-
Muslim war of the century was
fought in – The Armenian-Tatar
war.
Armenian–Tatar Massacres of
1905–1907
The Armenian–Tatar massacres (also
known as the Armenian-Tartar war
and the Armeno-Tartar war and more
recently, the Azeri-Armenian war[1])
refers to the bloody inter-ethnic
confrontation between Christian
Armenians and Muslim Azerbaijanis
(at the time commonly referred to as
"Tatars")[2][3] throughout the
Caucasus in 1905–1907.[4][5][6]
The massacres started during the
Russian Revolution of 1905, and
claimed hundreds of lives.
The most violent clashes occurred in
1905 in February in Baku, in May in
Nakhichevan, in August in Shusha and
in November in Elizavetopol, heavily
damaging the cities and the Baku
oilfields. Some violence, although of
lesser scale, broke out also in Tbilisi.
According to professor Firuz
Kazemzadeh, "it is impossible to pin the
blame for the massacres on either side.
It seems that in some cases (Baku,
Elizavetpol) the Azerbaijanis fired the
first shots, in other cases (Shusha,
Tiflis) the Armenians".[7]
The clashes were not confined to the
towns, and, according to an Armenian
estimate, 128 Armenian and 158
Muslim villages were destroyed or
pillaged, while the overall estimates of
lives lost vary widely, ranging from
3,000 to 10,000, with Muslims
suffering higher losses.[8]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian-
Tatar_massacres_1905-1907 -
* * *

220
Three Pashas
[Key phrase: He hath also prepared
for him the instruments of death;
he ordaineth his arrows against the
persecutors]
Two of the three leaders of the
Young Turk triumvirate, Enver
Pasha, middle, accompanied by
Djemal Pasha, right, in a visit to
Jerusalem in 1915, then a part of
Ottoman Syria
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Q-
EnverJerusalem.jpg - Accessed November 19, 2010.
* * *
The “Three Pashas”, three majors of
the Ottoman Empire Mehmet Talat,
Ismail Enver and Ahmed Djemal
are called “persecutors” in the 7th
Psalm. The three majors would later
order the genocide and the
deportation of 1.5 million Christian
Armenians within the Ottoman
Empire in 1915.
The three “persecutors” fled the
Ottoman Empire and its capital
Istanbul (Constantinople) in 1919
and were sentenced to death in their
absence by the Turkish Courts-
Martial.
The verse “he hath also prepared
for him the instruments of death;
he ordaineth his arrows against the
persecutors” alludes to the future
assassination of the Three Pashas by
the Armenian underground
operation “Operation Nemesis”.
All Three Pashas who applied
almost all cruel methods of
“instruments of death” on
Christian Armenians were to die at
the hands of the very people they
tried to exterminate. In return for
the historic violence employed on
their people, Armenians shot each
and all Three Pashas dead.

221
The Three Pashas
"The Three Pashas", also known as the
"dictatorial triumvirate", of the
Ottoman Empire included the Ottoman
minister of the interior, Mehmed Talat
(1874–1921), the minister of war,
Ismail Enver, (1881–1922) and the
minister of the Navy, Ahmed Djemal,
(1872–1922). As organizers of the
Young Turks they were the dominant
political figures in the empire during
World War I. Western scholars hold
that after the Coup of 1913, these three
men became the de facto rulers of the
Ottoman Empire until its dissolution
following World War I (Emin, 310;
Kayali, 195). They were members of the
(Derogy, 332; Kayali, 195) a party with
goals of creating a “Pan-Turkish”state
(Allen, 614) which meant, in the words
Enver Pasha, “relocating the dhimmi,”
(Joseph, 240; Bedrossyan, 479) the non-
Muslim population of Ottoman Turkey.
These eventually resulted in the
Armenian Genocide, killing 1.5 million
Ottoman-Armenian citizens, and the
Assyrian Genocide. On November 2,
after the Armistice of Mudros, Enver,
Talat and Djemal, fled from Istanbul.
All three were later tried in absentia at
Turkish Courts-Martial of 1919-20 and
were sentenced to death.
Talat and Cemal were assassinated
by Operation Nemesis and Enver
was killed by a Red Army soldier in
central Asia during the Russian
Civil war, which was also claimed
by Operation Nemesis.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Three_Pashas -
Operation Nemesis
Operation Nemesis is the Armenian
Revolutionary Federation's code-name
for a covert operation in the 1920s to
assassinate the Turkish planners of the
Armenian Genocide. Those involved
with the planning and execution of the
operation—including Shahan Natalie
and Soghomon Tehlirian -- were
survivors of the Genocide. The
Operation, between 1920-1922, killed
many significant political and military
figures of the Ottoman Empire, Internal
affairs minister of Azerbaijan and some
Armenians who were working against
the Armenian cause. It is named after
the Greek goddess of divine retribution,
Nemesis.
In 1915, ARF was one of the groups
which was targeted by the Red Sunday
which the leaders of Armenian
community of the Ottoman capital,
Constantinople [4], and later extending
to other centers were arrested and
moved to two holding centers near
Ankara then minister of interior
Mehmed Talat Bey's order on April 24,
1915.
In 1919, after the Armistice of Mudros,
an Turkish Courts-Martial of 1919–
1920 convened in Constantinople and
condemned to death the principal
perpetrators of the Armenian Genocide.
British also detained some man hold
them at the Malta exiles.

222
On May 28 1918, the Armenian
National Council, based in Tiflis and
led by Russian Armenian intellectuals
declared Democratic Republic of
Armenia's independence [5]
Hovhannes Kachaznuni and Alexander
Khatisyan, both members of the ARF,
moved to Yerevan to take over power
there and issued the official
announcement on May 30. Yerevan
became the capital and largest city of
Armenia. At this city, from September
27 to the end of October 1919, the
"ARF's 9th General Congress"
convened. In October 1919, at ARF's
9th General Congress, the issue of
retribution against those responsible for
the Armenian Genocide was on the
agenda. Against many of the Russian
Armenian delegates' vociferous
objections, it was decided to mete out
justice through Armenian force. ARF
Bureau members, specifically 4th Prime
Minister Simon Vratsyan, Defense
Minister of Armenia Ruben Ter
Minasian, and Ruben Darbinian,
opposed Natalie's operation. However,
a "black list" was created, containing
the names of 200 persons deemed
responsible for organizing the genocide
against the Armenian people.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Nemesis-
* * *
On November 2 [1919], after the
Armistice of Mudros, Enver, Talat
and Djemal, fled from Istanbul. All
three were later tried in absentia at
Turkish Courts-Martial of 1919-20
and were sentenced to death. Talat
and Cemal were assassinated by
Operation Nemesis and Enver was
killed by a Red Army soldier in
central Asia during the Russian
Civil war, which was also claimed
by Operation Nemesis.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Three_Pashas -
* * *

223
Enver Pasha
[Key phrases: Behold, he travaileth
with iniquity, and hath conceived
falsehood, He made a pit, and
digged it, and is fallen into the
ditch which he made]
Ismail Enver – Enver Pasha
humb/f/ff/Enver_pasha_ww1.jpg/385px-
Enver_pasha_ww1.jpg - Accessed November 19, 2010.
* * *
The verse that reads: “Behold, he
travaileth with iniquity, and hath
conceived mischief, and brought
forth falsehood” alludes to Enver
Pasha, one of the “Three Pashas”
who had close ties with the
Russians (“he travaileth with
iniquity”).
… according to Armenian resources, on
May 19, 1916, Enver [Pasha] declared,
"The Ottoman Empire should be
cleaned up of the Armenians and the
Lebanese. We have destroyed the former
by the sword, we shall destroy the latter
through starvation." He further stated,
"I am entirely willing to accept the
responsibility myself for everything that
has taken place."
At the end of the war Talât resigned
days before the empire capitulated and
signs an armistice on October 30. The
C.U.P. Cabinet resigned en masse in
the next two days, and the "Three
Pashas" fled into exile. A post-war
tribunal in Istanbul tried him in
absentia and condemned him to death.
Enver was ironically killed in action
against an Armenian batallion of the
Red Army on August 4, 1922, near
Baldzhuan in Turkestan (present-day
Tajikistan).
http://www.armeniapedia.org/index.php?title=Enve
r_Pasha - Accessed November 19, 2010.
* * *

224
Enver Pasha is accused of having
ordered large pits to be dug in order
to bury the dead, and the half-alive,
half-dead victims of the
deportation. The pits of genocide
and the “re-location” are signaled in
falsehood.
15 He made a pit, and
digged it, and is fallen into
the ditch which he made.
Three primary methods were used in
the massacres: blunt instruments; mass
drownings in the Black Sea and
tributaries of the Euphrates River; and
incineration in stables, haylofts, and
specially dug large pits in the
provinces of Bitlis, Harput, and Aleppo.
* * *
Sarkis Martirossian (born in 1903),
from Harpoot, in turn, has referred to
that fact in more detail: "They drafted
the Armenian youth to the army during
the First World War, about three
hundred thousand Armenian young
men were sent to serve in the Turkish
army. At first, they were given arms,
but later Enver pasha had declared 'We
need working hands to construct
roads.' But in reality, they had made
them dig pits and buried them in
those pits after killing them." [Sv.
2000: T. 111, p. 224]
* * *
During the “relocation" many
[Armenians] were flogged to death,
bayoneted, buried alive in pits,
burned alive by the thousands, drowned
in rivers, beheaded, raped or abducted
into harems.
Many simply died from thirst and heat
exhaustion. An estimated one-and-a-
half to two million people perished in
the genocide, the first of the 20th
century.
http://www.tacentral.com/history/genocide.htm -
* * *

225
Finally, Enver Pasha was killed in
1922, in Dushanbe, Russia while he
was at war “against an Armenian
batallion of the Red Army on
August 4, 1922, near Baldzhuan in
Turkestan (present-day Tajikistan)”
- signaled in the 7th Psalm with the
verse:
Ismail Enver
During 1917, due to the Russian
Revolution and subsequent Civil War,
the Russian army in the Caucasus had
ceased to exist. At the same time, the
CUP managed to win the friendship of
the Bolsheviks with the signing of the
Ottoman-Russian friendship treaty
(January 1, 1918). Enver looked for
victory when Russia withdrew from the
Caucasus region. When Enver
discussed his plans for taking over
southern Russia, the Germans told him
to keep out. Undeterred, Enver ordered
the creation of a new military force
called the Army of Islam which would
have no German officers. Enver's Army
of Islam avoided Georgia and marched
through Azerbaijan. Third Army was
also moving forward to pre-war
borders.
The Third Army, moved towards the
Democratic Republic of Armenia, which
formed the frontline in the Caucasus.
General Tovmas Nazarbekian was the
commander on the Caucasus front and
Andranik Toros Ozanian took the
command of Armenia within the
Ottoman Empire. Vehib Pasha forced
Armenians to retreat and then captured
Trabzon, where the Russians had left
huge quantities of supplies. Then the
army turned towards Georgia.

226
The Army of Islam, under the control of
Nuri Pasha, moved forward and
attacked with General Lionel Charles
Dunsterville at Baku. General
Dunsterville ordered the evacuation of
the city on September 14, after six
weeks of occupation, and withdrew to
Iran; most of the Armenian population
escaped with British forces. The
Ottomans and their Azeri allies, after
the Battle of Baku, entered the city on
September 15.
Faced with defeat, the Sultan dismissed
Enver from his post as War Minister on
October 4, 1918, while the rest of Talat
Pasha's government resigned on
October 14, 1918. On October 30,
1918, the Ottoman Empire capitulated
by signing the Armistice of Mudros.
Two days later the "Three Pashas" all
fled into exile. On January 1, 1919, the
new government expelled Enver Pasha
from the army. He was tried in absentia
in the Turkish Courts-Martial of 1919-
20 for crimes of “plunging the country
into war without a legitimate reason,
forced deportation of Armenians and
leaving the country without
permission” and condemned to
death.[12]
Enver first went to Germany in
October 1918 where he communicated
and worked with German Communist
figures like Karl Radek. He envisioned
a cooperation between the new
Soviet Russian government against
the British, and went to Moscow.
There he was received well, and
established contacts with
representatives from Central Asia
and other exiled CUP members as
the director of the Soviet
Government's Asiatic
Department.[13] He also met with
Bolshevik leaders, including Lenin.
He tried to support the Turkish
national movement and
corresponded with Mustafa Kemal,
giving him the guarantee that he
didn't intend to intervene in the
movement in Anatolia. Enver Pasha
went to Baku between September 1–
8, 1920 to take part in the failed
"Congress of Eastern Peoples",
representing Libya, Tunisia, Algeria
and Morocco.
He later returned to Berlin where he
tried to establish a secret
organization that would transfer
Russian military assistance to
Turkey, an attempt that eventually
failed.
On July 30, 1921, with the Turkish
War of Independence in full swing,
Enver decided to return to Anatolia.
He went to Batum to be close to the
new border. However, Mustafa
Kemal didn't want him among the
Turkish revolutionaries. Mustafa
Kemal had stopped all friendly ties
with Enver Pasha and the CUP as
early as 1914, and he explicitly
rejected the pan-Turkic ideas and
what Mustafa Kemal perceived as
Enver Pasha's utopian goals (see:
Kemalism).

227
Enver Pasha changed his plans and
traveled to Moscow where he managed
to win trust of the Soviet authorities. In
November 1921 he was sent by Lenin to
Bukhara in Turkestan Autonomous
Soviet Socialist Republic to help
suppress an uprising against the local
pro-Moscow Bolshevik regime.
However, instead he made secret
contacts with some of the rebellion's
leaders and, along with a small number
of followers, defected to the basmachi
side.
His aim was to unite the numerous
basmachi groups under his own
command and mount a co-ordinated
offensive against the Bolsheviks in order
to realize his pan-Turkish dreams.
After a number of successful military
operations he managed to establish
himself as the rebels' supreme
commander, and turned their
disorganized forces into a small but
well-drilled army. His command
structure was built along German lines
and his staff included a number of
experienced Turkish officers.[14]
On August 4, 1922, however, as he
allowed his troops to celebrate the Idi
Qurbon holiday and kept a guard of 30
men at his headquarters near the village
of Ab-i-Derya near Dushanbe, the Red
Army Bashkir cavalry brigade under
the command of Yakov Melkumov
(Agop Melkumian) launched a surprise
attack.
According to some sources, Enver and
some 25 of his men mounted their
horses and charged the approaching
troops, during which Enver was killed
by machine-gun fire.[15] In his
memoirs Enver Pasha's aide Yaver
Suphi Bey stated that Enver Pasha died
of a bullet wound right above his heart
during a cavalry charge.[16]
Alternatively, according to
Melkumov's memoirs, Enver managed
to escape on horseback and hid for four
days in the village of Chaghan. His
hideout was located after a Red Army
officer infiltrated the village in disguise.
Melkumov's troops then stormed
Chaghan, and in the ensuing combat
Enver was killed by Melkumov
himself.[17][18]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C4%B0smail_Enver -
* * *

228
1908
• Tunguska Explosion
• Turks
Psalms 8:
1 <<To the chief Musician upon
Gittith, A Psalm of David.>> O
LORD our Lord, how excellent is
thy name in all the earth! who hast
set thy glory above the heavens.
2 Out of the mouth of babes and
sucklings hast thou ordained
strength because of thine enemies,
that thou mightest still the enemy
and the avenger.
3 When I consider thy heavens, the
work of thy fingers, the moon and
the stars, which thou hast ordained;
4 What is man, that thou art
mindful of him? and the son of
man, that thou visitest him?
5 For thou hast made him a little
lower than the angels, and hast
crowned him with glory and
honour.
dominion over the works of thy
hands; thou hast put all things
under his feet:
7 All sheep and oxen, yea, and the
beasts of the field;
8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of
the sea, and whatsoever passeth
through the paths of the seas.
9 O LORD our Lord, how excellent
is thy name in all the earth!

229
Introduction
that reads: “O LORD our Lord, how
earth! who hast set thy glory above
the heavens”. The Hebrew word for
name “shem” has two meanings:
1) Name
2) Spaceship
The “spaceship” alternative is not
foreign to the readers of Zecharia
Sitchin – the author of the “Earth
Chronicles”.
“How excellent is thy name in all
the earth” reads the 8th Psalm in
allusion to the name, the spaceship
that either landed at or hovered
above a site on Earth within 1908.
“Then the channels of waters were
seen, and the foundations of the
world were discovered … at the
blast …” goes on the 15th verse [of
the 18th Psalm that further describes
the historic event].
When we search through the major
events of 1908, there is only one site
on Earth that could have hosted the
historic event that year - Tunguska,
Russia, the site of the yet-to-be
solved Tunguska Explosion. The
astronomical blast was worth a
1,000 atomic bombs fired all at once.
This “unofficial” visit of the LORD
was made in emergency (as 1908
was not a Jubilee Year) so that the
LORD could visit the “son of man”
in person. “What is man, that thou
art mindful of him? and the son of
the 4th verse.
Who exactly is this “son of man”
mentioned in the 8th Psalm, 4th
verse? And why did the LORD, the
Creator of heaven and Earth, visit
him?
The Tunguska Explosion occurred
on June 30, 1908. Within the same
month, the “Son of God” King
Edward VII was also in Russia for a
visit to his cousin Tsar Nicholas II.
Could the “son of man” be him?
Rasputin moved in the palace of the
Tsar the same year. Did the LORD
land on or hover above the
Tunguska site in His spaceship to
visit Rasputin in person? The town
Rasputin was born in (Tyumen
Oblast) is roughly 1,500 miles away
from the Tunguska site by bird
flight.
As we have studied in 1901,
Rasputin was a pilgrim. He could
walk and travel for thousands of
miles, for days without minding
food and shelter. He had walked all
the way to Jerusalem and Athens on
foot – a round-trip travel that
started (in 1901) and ended (in 1903)
at Tyumen Oblast, Russia.

230
Finally, within the same year, the
same month of the Tunguska
Explosion (June 1908) the Dalai
Lama (“Ocean of Wisdom”), the
ruler and the head of Tibet was in
exile at Mount Wutai, China -
roughly about 1,500 miles away
from the Tunguska site just the
same.
The “Ancient of Days” visited the
“son of man” at or near Tunguska
in 1908.
It was a Turk who was brought near
to the LORD of Hosts (“Ancient of
Days”) on the day of the Tunguska
Explosion. The Tunguska site
(Tunguska, Siberia) is the home of
Tungus people, the Evenks – Turks!
Tunguska Explosion
[Key phrases: [Psalms 8] ►
O LORD our Lord, how excellent
is thy name in all the earth!
[Psalms 18] ► Then the channels
of waters were seen, and the
foundations of the world were
discovered at thy rebuke, O LORD,
at the blast of the breath of thy
nostrils]
Trees knocked over by the
Tunguska blast
Photograph from the Soviet
Academy of Science 1927
expedition led by Leonid Kulik
a/ad/Tunguska.png - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *
that reads: “O LORD our Lord, how
earth! who hast set thy glory above
the heavens”. The Hebrew word for
name “shem” has two meanings:
1) Name
2) Spaceship

231
The “spaceship” alternative is not
foreign to the readers of Zecharia
Sitchin – the author of the “Earth
Chronicles”.
Does the LORD travel in a
spaceship? The event described in
the 18th Psalm is a Tunguska-like
event, of LORD landing on or
hovering above Earth in His
spaceship. “He bowed the heavens
also, and came down: and darkness
was under his feet. And he rode
upon a cherub, and did fly: yea, he
wind” reads the Psalm.
even into his ears.
wroth.
were kindled by it.
wind.
the skies.
12 At the brightness that was
before him his thick clouds
passed, hail stones and coals
of fire.
13 The LORD also
thundered in the heavens,
and the Highest gave his
voice; hail stones and coals of
fire.
14 Yea, he sent out his
arrows, and scattered them;
and he shot out lightnings,
and discomfited them.
19 He brought me forth also
into a large place; he
delivered me, because he
delighted in me.

232
“How excellent is thy name in all
the earth” reads the 8th Psalm in
allusion to the name, the spaceship
that either landed at or hovered
above a site on Earth within 1908.
“Then the channels of waters were
world were discovered … at the
blast …” goes on the 15th verse of
the 18th Psalm that further explains
the Tunguska Explosion at its 10th
anniversary. When we search
through the major events of 1908,
there is only one site on Earth that
could have hosted the historic event
that year: Tunguska, Russia, the site
of the yet-to-be solved Tunguska
Explosion. The astronomical blast
was worth a 1,000 atomic bombs
fired all at once.
Tunguska 1908
A mysterious fireball explodes on the
morning of June 30 [1908] over
Tunguska in Siberia, creating shock
waves that are felt miles away; its
thermal currents set great tracts of
tundra woodlands afire, and the
mushroom cloud and "black rain" that
follow it inflict a scabby disease on
reindeer herds. Irkutsk, Batavia, Moscow,
St. Petersburg, Jena, and even
Washington, D.C., record seismic shocks.
Russian scientists will not visit the
sparsely populated area until 1927, they
will find no meteorite fragments, and
some people will later speculate that the
fireball was a crippled alien space vehicle
powered by atomic energy.
http://www.answers.com/topic/1908 -
Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
The Tunguska Explosion
The Tunguska Event, or Tunguska
explosion, was a powerful explosion
that occurred not far from the
Podkamennaya (Lower Stony)
Tunguska (Подкаменная Тунгуска)
River in what is now Krasnoyarsk Krai
(Красноярск Край) in Russia, at
00:13:35 Greenwich Mean Time [1]
(around 07:14 local time)[2][3] on June
30, 1908 (June 17 in the Julian
calendar, in use locally at the time).[3]
The explosion is believed to have been
caused by the air burst of a large
meteoroid or comet fragment at an
altitude of 5–10 kilometres (3.1–6.2 mi)
above the Earth's surface. Different
studies have yielded varying estimates
of the object's size, with general
agreement that it was a few tens of
metres across.[4]
The number of scholarly publications
on the problem of the Tunguska
explosion since 1908 may be estimated
at about 1,000 (mainly in Russian).
Many scientists have participated in
Tunguska studies, the best-known of
them being Leonid Kulik, Yevgeny
Krinov, Kirill Florensky, Nikolay
Vasiliev, and Wilhelm Fast. [5]
Although the meteoroid or comet burst
in the air rather than hitting the
surface, this event is still referred to as
an impact.

233
Estimates of the energy of the blast
range from 5 to as high as 30
megatons of TNT (21–130 PJ).[6][7],
with 10–15 megatons of TNT (42–63
PJ) the most likely[7]—roughly
equal to the United States' Castle
Bravo thermonuclear bomb tested
on March 1, 1954, about 1,000 times
as powerful as the atomic bomb
dropped on Hiroshima, Japan, and
about one-third the power of the
Tsar Bomba, the largest nuclear
weapon ever detonated.[8]
The explosion knocked over an
estimated 80 million trees over 2,150
square kilometres (830 sq mi). It is
estimated that the shock wave from the
blast would have measured 5.0 on the
Richter scale. An explosion of this
magnitude is capable of destroying a
large metropolitan area.[9] This
possibility has helped to spark
discussion of asteroid deflection
strategies.
The Tunguska event is the largest
impact event over land in Earth's
recent history.[10] Impacts of similar
size over remote ocean areas would have
gone unnoticed[11] before the advent of
global satellite monitoring in the 1960s
and 1970s.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tunguska_event -
* * *
This “unofficial” visit of the LORD
was made in emergency (as 1908
was not a Jubilee Year) so that the
LORD could visit the “son of man”
in person. “What is man, that thou
art mindful of him? and the son of
the 4th verse.
Who exactly is this “son of man”
mentioned in the 8th Psalm, 4th
verse? And why did the LORD, the
Creator of heaven and Earth, visit
him?
King Edward VII
http://www.thamesweb.co.uk/windsor/windsorhist
ory/royalfunerals/edwardVIIfuneral.html -
* * *

234
The Tunguska Explosion occurred
on June 30, 1908. Within the same
month, the “Son of God” King
Edward VII was also in Russia for a
visit to his cousin Tsar Nicholas II.
Could the “son of man” be him?
In June that year [1908], the Russian
tsar and King Edward VII of Britain
met at Reval in the Baltic.
[Cited from the book:
Turkey: A Modern History
by Erik Jan Zurcher, pg. 90.
Available online at
Google books]
* * *
Reval, Baltic is today’s Talinn,
Estonia. But wait. We have another
contender. The same year Rasputin
moved into the palace of Tsar
Nicholas II (St. Petersburg, Russia)
at Tsar’s request. He was busy
curing Tsar’s son who suffered from
internal bleeding.
Soon after arriving in St. Petersburg in
1903, Rasputin met Hermogen, the
Bishop of Saratov. He was impressed by
Rasputin's healing powers and
introduced him to Nicholas II and his
wife, Alexandra Fedorovna. The Tsar's
only son, Alexis, suffered from
hemophilia (a disease whereby the blood
does not clot if a wound occurs).
When Alexis was taken seriously ill
in 1908, Rasputin was called to the
royal palace. He managed to stop
the bleeding and from then on he
became a member of the royal
entourage.
http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=2007
1125110938AACbpgT - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *
Rasputin
http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rasputin-
Big-photos-2-crop.jpg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *

235
Could the phrase the “son of man”
refer to Rasputin? Did the LORD
land on or hover above the
Tunguska site in His spaceship
[“name”] to visit Rasputin in
person? The town Rasputin was
born in (Tyumen Oblast) is roughly
1,500 miles away from the
Tunguska site by bird flight.
As we have studied in 1901,
Rasputin was a pilgrim. He could
walk and travel for thousands of
miles, for days without minding
food and shelter. He had walked all
the way to Jerusalem and Athens on
foot – a round-trip travel that
started (in 1901) and ended (in 1903)
at Tyumen Oblast, Russia.
Finally, within the same year, the
same month of the Tunguska
Explosion (June 1908) the Dalai
Lama (“Ocean of Wisdom”), the
ruler and the head of Tibet was in
exile at Mount Wutai, China -
roughly about 1,500 miles away
from the Tunguska site just the
same.
The 13th Dalai Lama in 1910
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:BMR.86.1.23.3-O-
1-.jpg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *
Is the Dalai Lama the “son of man”
mentioned in the 8th Psalm?
So far we have three candidates, yet
no clear winner. We need more
clues. Let’s read on:
glory and honour.

236
This “son of man” was “made” to
be a “little lower than the angels”.
King Edward VII, the “Son of God”,
was “crowned” with “glory and
honour”. So was the Dalai Lama,
the head and the ruler of Tibet since
time immemorial. How about
Rasputin? Psalms describe him as
the “anointed” of the LORD. He
was, thus, crowned with “glory and
honour” just the same.
The 5th verse failed short to help us
identify the “son of man”. Let’s
move unto the 6th verse.
things under his feet.
King Edward VII, the “Son of God”
of 1908, had “dominion over the
works” of LORD’s Hands. “Thou
hast put all things under his feet”
reads the verse.
As the ruler, the King of England
(one of the superpowers, if not
“the” superpower of the late 19th
and early 20th centuries), King
Edward VII had the world “under
his feet”, so to speak.
So did the Dalai Lama. Lhasa, Tibet
– the home of the Dalai Lama’s
Potala Palace, has always been the
highest capital in the world (before
the domination of Tibet by China).
It is 12,087 feet above sea level –
thus placing all that the LORD
created physically “under” the
Dalai Lama’s “feet”.
Figuratively speaking, Rasputin
(Jesus Christ), as the re-incarnating
“anointed” of the LORD had
“dominion over the works” of the
LORD just the same, at chapels,
churches built on hilltops around
the world.
Who, then, is the “son of man”?
King Edward VII? The Dalai Lama?
Rasputin? All three were close to
the Tunguska site within the month
of the event. King Edward was at
Reval, Baltic (Russia) in June 1908 as
he was visiting his cousin, the Tsar
of Russian Empire - Nicholas II.
Rasputin was in St. Petersburg,
Russia, at the palace of Nicholas II
the same month. The Dalai Lama
was at Mount Wutai, China,
roughly 1,500 miles south-east of
the Tunguska site.
The definition of “son of man”
reads as follows:

237
Son of Man
The phrase 'son of man' is a primarily
Semitic idiom that originated in
Ancient Mesopotamia, used to denote
humanity or self. The phrase is also
used in Judaism and Christianity.
The word used in the Greek, translated
as Son of man is ἀνθρώπου, Anthropos.
As an idiom for the future human, it
can be translated genderneutrally as
offspring of Mankind, or Man's child.
In Hebrew, son of man is either:
‫ןב‬ ‫םדא‬ [ben 'adam] (Adam)
‫ןב‬ ‫שונא‬ [ben 'enosh] (Enos)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Son_of_man -
* * *
The “future human”? That reminds
us about Rasputin’s other name
“Novykh” (“new man”) - Grigori
Yefimovich Novykh.
It is said that Rasputin tried to have his
name changed to the more
inconspicuous "Novykh" (Russian:
Новыx) after his first pilgrimage to the
Holy Land — "Novykh" (from the
Russian Новый, meaning "New")
connotes "Novice" — but that is the
subject of much dispute.
* * *
Also by the Imperial order Rasputin
was given a new name, Novykh,
meaning the "new man", an
exclamation attributed to the suffering
boy, Crown Prince Aleksey.
http://www.imdb.com/name/nm1391270/bio -
* * *
Could the “son of man” be
Rasputin, also known by the name
“new man”?
We have already identified the “Son
of God” mentioned in the 2nd Psalm
in our year 1902 study. The “Son of
God” of 1902-1910 was King
Edward VII of Britain. The “Son of
God” of 1989 and even today is still
George H.W. Bush of U.S. Both
were crowned (or inaugurated)
seven years after a grand planetary
alignment - a syzygy, as all Sons of
God in history have always been.
In order to name the “son of man”
and the “Ancient of Days”
mentioned in the Bible, we need to
study the other Books of the Old
Testament. But since the visited
entity is called the “son of man”,
and not the “Son of God”, the King
Edward VII option may be left out.
Oddly enough, he was in Russia,
not extremely far from the
Tunguska site within the very
month of the historic explosion of
astronomical magnitude.

238
Let’s also keep in mind that it was
King Edward VII, the “Son of God”
who ordered the British troops to
invade Tibet in 1904, forcing the
Dalai Lama to flee Tibet for an exile
that did not last for years.
In our search for the “Son of man”,
we are now left with two
candidates: Rasputin and the Dalai
Lama.
Daniel 7:
13 I saw in the night visions,
and, behold, one like the Son
of man came with the clouds
of heaven, and came to the
Ancient of days, and they
brought him near before
him.
14 And there was given him
dominion, and glory, and a
kingdom, that all people,
nations, and languages,
should serve him: his
dominion is an everlasting
dominion, which shall not
pass away, and his kingdom
that which shall not be
destroyed.
“Son of man came with the clouds
of heaven, and came to the Ancient
of days…” Before we comment any
further, let us study the definition of
Ancient of Days.
Ancient of Days
Ancient of Days is a name for God
in Aramaic: Atik Yomin; in the Greek
Septuagint: Palaios Hemeron; and in
the Vulgate: Antiquus Dierum.
Judaism
This term appears three times in the
book of Daniel (7:9, 13, 22),[1] and is
used in the sense of God being
eternal.[2]
Christianity
In Eastern Orthodox Christian hymns
and icons, the Ancient of Days is
sometimes identified with God the
Father; but most properly, in
accordance with Orthodox theology he
is identified with God the Son, or Jesus
Christ. As such, Eastern Christian art
will sometimes portray Jesus Christ as
an old man, the Ancient of Days, to
show symbolically that he existed from
all eternity, and sometimes as a young
man to portray him as he was
incarnate.
Mormon
In the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
day Saints, the title Ancient of Days
belongs to Adam, the oldest man, who
is also identified with the archangel
Michael.[7]
Hinduism
The Sanskrit name, Karttikeya or
Skanda, means "always a youth" and is
revered as one of the four (or seven)
sons of Brahma.[8]

239
In Buddhism, in the Kevattha Sutta
(Digha Nikaya 11), the term "ancient of
days" is referred to the creator God
Brahma,
"“I am the Great Brahma, the Supreme,
the Mighty, the All-seeing, the Ruler,
the Lord of all, the Controller, the
Creator, the Chief of all, appointing to
each his place, the Ancient of days,
the Father of all that are and are to be.”
."
In Buddhism, although Brahma or God
is respected, he is not regarded as
omnipotent or all knowing, but
someone in samsara who is subject to
ignorance, birth and death (over billions
of years) and a disciple of the Buddha.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ancient_of_Days -
* * *
Year 1908! The year of the historic,
astronomical, divine and the
Ultimate Meeting! Of “Ancient of
Days” and the “Son of Man”! Right
here on Earth! At or near Tunguska,
Russia – the reason of the yet-to-be
solved Tunguska Explosion of the
same year! The “Son of man”
mentioned in the verses is no other
than "His Holiness" the Dalai Lama
of the day, Thubten Gyatso, who
reigned as the “Dalai Lama”, the
ruler and the head of Tibet from
1879 to 1933.
The Dalai Lamas are believed to be
re-born, re-incarnated, often to
inherit the estate of their previous
life.
… the potential candidate is always
vetted by respected lamas. This often
involves tests such as checking whether
the child can recognize acquaintances
or possessions from his previous life or
answer questions only known to his
former life-experience. According to the
book Magic and Mystery in Tibet by
Alexandra David-Neel, “A number of
objects such as rosaries, ritualistic
implements, books, tea-cups, etc., are
placed together, and the child must pick
out those that belonged to the late tulku,
thus showing that he recognizes the
things that were his in his previous
life.[7]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tulku -
* * *
The new, “re-incarnated” Dalai
Lama, the “son of man” is often
acknowledged when he is a little
child or even a baby, hinted in the
8th Psalm with the verse:
2 Out of the mouth of babes
and sucklings hast thou
ordained strength because of
thine enemies, that thou
mightest still the enemy and
the avenger.

240
The recent, the current, the 14th
Dalai Lama was acknowledged as
the new Dalai Lama when he was
just 2 years old! Since Lhasa, Tibet
was the highest capital of the world,
12,087 feet above sea-level, His
Holiness (HH) the Dalai Lama
literally had “all things under his
feet” – lakes, hills, hilltops, man-
made monuments, sheep, oxen, seas
and oceans and even “the fowl of
the air”, hinted in the 8th Psalm
with the verses:
glory and honour.
things under his feet:
7 All sheep and oxen, yea,
and the beasts of the field;
8 The fowl of the air, and the
fish of the sea, and whatsoever
passeth through the paths of
the seas.
World's Highest City
According to The Guinness Book of
World Records, the highest town in
the world is Wenzhuan, which was
founded in 1955 on the Qinghai-
Tibet road north of the Tangla
mountain range. It is 16,730 feet
above sea level.
The highest capital in the world,
before the domination of Tibet by
China, was Lhasa, with an
elevation of 12,087 feet above sea
level.
La Paz, the administrative and de facto
capital of Bolivia, stands at an altitude
of 11,913 feet above sea level. And
finally, the highest city in the United
States is Leadville, Colo. with an
elevation of 10,430 feet.
http://www.infoplease.com/askeds/highest-city-
world.html - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *
On June 30, 1908, LORD’s spaceship
[“name”] either landed on or
hovered above the Tunguska site
causing the astronomical blast
known as the “Tunguska
Explosion”. Within the same month,
"His Holiness" the Dalai Lama of
the day, Thubten Gyatso was in
exile at Mount Wutai, China – a
mountainous range about 1,500
miles south-east of Tunguska,
Russia.
Daniel 7:
brought him near before him.

241
“The Son of man came with the
clouds of heaven” reads Daniel 7:13,
hinting that the Dalai Lama
followed a path above the
mountains to fulfill his rendezvous
with the LORD of Hosts, Ancient of
Days on June 30, 1908! The site of
the historic meeting is not clear. It
had to be Mount Wutai, China or
Tunguska, Russia. Following a
cloudy path above mountains, the
“son of man” was “brought near
before” the LORD of Hosts
[transported from Mount Wutai to
Tunguska?]
Daniel 7:
brought him near before him.
destroyed.
Buddhist Mount Wutai
http://www.whitr-
ap.org/userfiles//2009062910542623.jpg –
* * *
Mount Wutai
Mount Wutai (Chinese: 五台山;
pinyin: Wǔtái Shān; literally "Five
Plateau Mountain"), also known as
Wutai Mountain or Qingliang Shan,
located in Shanxi, China, is one of the
Four Sacred Mountains in Chinese
Buddhism. The mountain is home to
many of China's most important
monasteries and temples. Mount
Wutai's cultural heritage consist of 53
sacred monasteries, and they were
inscribed as a UNESCO World
Heritage Site in 2009.[1]
Each of the four mountains are viewed
as the abode or place of practice
(dàocháng; 道場) of one of the four
great bodhisattvas.

242
Wutai is the home of the Bodhisattva of
wisdom, Manjusri or Wenshu
(Traditional: 文殊) in Chinese. Mount
Wutai also has an enduring
relationship with Tibetan Buddhism.[2]
It takes its name from its unusual
topography, consisting of five rounded
peaks (North, South, East, West,
Central), of which the North peak,
called Beitai Ding or Yedou Feng, is the
highest, and indeed the highest point in
northern China.
Wutai was the first of the four
mountains to be identified and is often
referred to as "first among the four
great mountains." It was identified on
the basis of a passage in the
Avatamsaka Sutra (Ch: Húayán jīng;
華嚴經), which describes the abodes of
many bodhisattvas. In this chapter,
Manjusri is said to reside on a "clear
cold mountain" in the northeast. This
served as charter for the mountains
identity and its alternate name "Clear
Cool Mountain" (Ch: Qīngliáng Shān;
清涼山).
The bodhisattva is believed to
frequently manifest himself on the
mountain, taking the form of
ordinary pilgrims, monks, or most
often unusual five-colored clouds.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Wutai -
* * *
The reason behind the timing of the
meeting is explained earlier.
Daniel 7:
9 I beheld till the thrones
were cast down, and the
Ancient of days did sit,
whose garment was white as
snow, and the hair of his
head like the pure wool: his
throne was like the fiery
flame, and his wheels as
burning fire.
10 A fiery stream issued and
came forth from before him:
thousand thousands
ministered unto him, and ten
thousand times ten thousand
stood before him: the
judgment was set, and the
books were opened.
11 I beheld then because of
the voice of the great words
which the horn spake: I
beheld even till the beast was
slain, and his body
destroyed, and given to the
burning flame.
12 As concerning the rest of
the beasts, they had their
dominion taken away: yet
their lives were prolonged
for a season and time.

243
“Thrones were cast down”, current
empires of the day were soon to be
history. Ottoman Empire, a Turkish
Empire that ruled three continents
for six centuries was to collapse the
same year, in 1908, with the Young
Turk Revolution that was to take
place only three days after the
Tunguska Explosion!
The Ottoman family that ruled the
Ottoman Empire was destined to be
dethroned in 1908, much like the
Romanov family that ruled the
Russian Empire for almost three
centuries had to be history within a
decade from 1908, following the
Russian Revolutions of 1905-1907
and 1917.
The Son of Man, the Dalai Lama,
was to be given a “dominion and
glory and a kingdom” exclusively
by the LORD.
Daniel 7:
destroyed.
Whoever the Dalai Lama handed
that “dominion and glory and
kingdom” delivered into his hands
by the LORD of Hosts would rule
the world almost forever, for the
dominion at hand was special this
time: “an everlasting dominion,
which shall not pass away, and his
kingdom that which shall not be
destroyed”.
Just nine days prior to the
Tunguska event, on June 21, 1908,
William Woodville Rockhill, the
U.S. Minister to China, visited the
Dalai Lama on Mount Wutai, China.
William Woodville Rockhill
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:William_Woodvill
e_Rockhill.jpg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *

244
William Woodville Rockhill
In 1905, President Theodore Roosevelt
appointed Rockhill U.S. Minister to
China, a position he held from June 17,
1905 until June 1, 1909.[25] This
appointment came in the wake of the
British Expedition to Tibet (1903–
1904) that had forced Thubten Gyatso,
13th Dalai Lama into isolation.[26] At
Rockhill's urging, the U.S.'s share of
war reparations was used to fund
student exchanges between China and
the U.S.[27] Learning that Rockhill
spoke Tibetan, the Dalai Lama entered
into a correspondence that was to last
until Rockhill's death. At Rockhill's
urging, the U.S.'s share of war
reparations was used to fund student
exchanges between China and the
U.S.[28]
In June 1908, Rockhill made a five-
day on-foot trek to Mount Wutai to
meet the Dalai Lama and
successfully convinced the Dalai
Lama to seek peace with China and
Britain.[29]
In 1909, President William Howard
Taft named Rockhill Minister to Russia
and Rockhill held this post from
January 11, 1910 until June 17,
1911.[30] President Taft then named
him Minister to Turkey, and he held
this post from August 28, 1911 until
November 20, 1913.[31]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_W._Rockhill -
* * *
On June 30, 1908, the very day of
the Tunguska Explosion, Rockhill
sent a letter to Theodore Roosevelt
about his visit to the Dalai Lama.
“Dear Mr. President: I have just had
such a unique and interesting
experience that I cannot forbear writing
to you at once about it. ..."
Tibetan thangka (than ga), or hand
painted religious scroll on cloth
The [above] thangka has special
significance because it contains a
handwritten note,
"Presented to me by the Dalai
Lama /Wu-tai-shan/ June 21st, 1908.
W. W. Rockhill."
http://www.loc.gov/loc/lcib/0006/images/tibet_1.j
pg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.

245
A Gift of the Dalai Lama
Tibetan Scroll Returned to Library
By SUSAN MEINHEIT
A special treasure of the Asian Division
has now been returned to the Tibetan
rare book cage after a long absence.
The treasure is a Tibetan thangka (than
ga), or hand painted religious scroll on
cloth. It had been loaned to the
Smithsonian's National Museum of
Natural History some 35 years ago.
The thangka has special significance
because it contains a handwritten note,
"Presented to me by the Dalai Lama
/Wu-tai-shan/ June 21st, 1908. W. W.
Rockhill." William Woodville
Rockhill was at that time U.S.
Minister to China, and was a
Tibetan scholar whose donations of
Tibetan books acquired in Tibet and
Mongolia between 1888 and 1892
formed the beginning of the
Library's Tibetan collection.
Within the collection, a recently
discovered ornate volume of the Sutra of
the Perfection of Wisdom in 8,000
Verses also contains a note, "Presented
to W. W. Rockhill by the 13th Dalai
Lama (Nag-dban Blo-bzan Thub-bstan-
rgya-mtsho) at Wu-ta'i-shan (Shansi)
on June 21st 1908."
The historic meeting of Rockhill
and the 13th Dalai Lama, when
these two gifts were presented,
occurred at Wu-ta'i- shan, a sacred
Buddhist mountain in northern
China, during the 13th Dalai
Lama's exile to Mongolia (1904-
1909) following the Younghusband
mission to Tibet. The meeting has
been described by historians such as
Tsepon Shakabpa in Tibet: A
Political History as "probably the
first contact between Tibet and the
United States."
Rockhill wrote a long flowery letter
describing the meeting in detail to
President Roosevelt on June 30,
1908, which can be found in the
Library's Manuscript Division. The
letter begins, "Dear Mr. President: I
have just had such a unique and
interesting experience that I cannot
forbear writing to you at once
about it. ..."
The subject of the thangka is the
Tibetan scholar-saint Rje Tsongkhapa
(Tson-kha-pa Blo-bzan-grags-pa, 1357-
1419), the founder of a sect of Tibetan
Buddhism and a monastery. The
painting shows the scholar emanating
"on curd white clouds" from the heart
of Maitreya, the Buddha of the Future,
residing in the Tushita paradise.
("Tushita" is the name in Sanskrit of
Maitreya's paradise.) Surrounding
Tsongkhapa are his two main disciples
and lineage lamas.

246
The natural pigments containing
precious minerals lend a special ethereal
beauty to the painting, and the
surrounding brocade is still vibrant
despite its years of display. Before
returning the thangka, the conservation
department of the Smithsonian
provided a set of slides and a condition
report and housed it in a specially
prepared archival box.
It is hoped that visiting scholars of the
Tibetan thangka painting tradition will
be able to determine its origin, based on
several distinct regional styles, and its
possible date of creation; that is,
whether it was newly commissioned by
the 13th Dalai Lama or came from the
items he was carrying with him during
his exile. One prominent Tibetologist,
Braham Norwick, has already made a
trip to the Library to photograph the
thangka. He plans to include the results
of his study in an upcoming article on
William Rockhill's contributions to
Tibetan studies. The thangka is a
welcome treasure to complement and
illustrate the Library's world famous
collection of Tibetan texts.
Ms. Meinheit is a Tibetan specialist
in the Asian Division.
http://www.loc.gov/loc/lcib/0006/tibet.html -
* * *
The yet-to-be-bestowed new
kingdom, the all-precious
everlasting dominion was pre-
handed over to the United States,
nine days prior to the Tunguska
meeting! The kingdom was taken
from the Turks, the line of “son of
man” – the Dalai Lama, and handed
over to the Americans, the United
States of America days prior to the
Tunguska Explosion.
On July 3, 1908, just three days after
the Tunguska event, the Young
Turk Revolution [in practice]
dethroned the Sultan of the
Ottoman Empire in a bloodless
revolution and ended his six-
century-long semi-global reign.
Starting from July 4, 1908, the
Ottoman Empire was virtually no
more! Ironically, July 4th is observed
as the U.S. Independence Day since
1776.
Independence Day
Independence Day, commonly known
as the Fourth of July, is a federal
holiday in the United States
commemorating the adoption of the
Declaration of Independence on July 4,
1776, declaring independence from the
Kingdom of Great Britain.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Independence_Day_(
United_States) - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *

247
Thanks to William Woodville
Rockhill, the U.S. Minister to China,
the U.S. was now destined to be the
“kingdom which shall not be
destroyed”.
Theodore Roosevelt
http://www.famouswhy.com/pictures/people/theo
dore_roosevelt.jpg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *
Interestingly enough, as the
authority on Tibetian and
Mongolian studies, regions that are
known to be the origin, the
homeland of the ancient Turkic
tribes, Rockhill served as the U.S.
Minister to Turkey from 1911 to
1913.
A month prior to June 1908, in May
1908, the U.S. Congress ratified a
law that required the U.S. motto “In
God We Trust” to be printed on
coins.
In God We Trust
The motto IN GOD WE TRUST first
appeared on the 1864 two-cent coin,
followed in 1866 by the 5 cent nickel
(1866–1883), quarter dollar, half dollar,
silver dollar and gold dollars.[1][3] It is
codified as federal law in the United
States Code at 36 U.S.C. § 302, which
provides: "'In God we trust' is the
national motto."
Use of the motto on circulating coinage
is required by law. A March 3, 1865
law allowed the motto to be used on
coins.[4] The use of the motto was
permitted, but not required, by an 1873
law. While several laws come into
play, the act of May 18, 1908,[5] is
most often cited as requiring the
motto (even though the cent and nickel
were excluded from that law, and the
nickel did not have the motto added
until 1938). Since 1938, all coins have
borne the motto.
On July 11, 1955 it became required on
all coins and currency by Act of
Congress.[6] The motto was added to
paper money over a period from 1957 to
1966.[1]

248
The phrase was legally adopted as the
United States' national motto by a law
passed by the 84th United States
Congress in 1956. (Public Law 84-
851)"[7]
http://www.answers.com/topic/in-god-we-trust -
* * *
Outside of constitutional objections,
President Theodore Roosevelt took issue
with placing the motto on coinage as he
considered it sacrilegious to put the
name of God on money.[17]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/In_God_We_Tru
st - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *
William Howard Taft
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:William_Howard_
Taft_-_Harris_and_Ewing.jpg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
On June 19, 1908, days before the
Tunguska Explosion, William
Howard Taft, “Secretary of War”,
was nominated for president by the
Republican National Convention in
Chicago. He won the election of
1908 and served as a president from
1909 to 1913.
On June 30, 1921, at the 13th
anniversary of the Tunguska
Explosion, he was nominated as
Chief Justice – the only President in
U.S. history to have served as Chief
Justice.
… in a decision that he would come to
regret, the popular Theodore Roosevelt
refused to run in the election of 1908.
Although Taft seemed like the logical
successor, he was initially reluctant to
run. As a member of Roosevelt's
cabinet he had once declared that his
future ambition was to serve on the
Supreme Court, not the White House.
But, he conceded, were he to get
nominated for president he would put
his personal convictions aside and run a
vigorous campaign.[19] At the time
Roosevelt was convinced that Taft was
a genuine "progressive" and helped
push through the nomination of his
Secretary of War onto the Republican
ticket. Riding the wave of popular
support for President Theodore
Roosevelt, Taft easily defeated his
Democratic opponent William Jennings
Bryan by 159 electoral votes in the
election of 1908.

249
[The United States presidential election
of 1908 was held on November 3,
1908].
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Howard_Taft
#Nomination - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *
William Howard Taft
On June 30, 1921, following the death
of Chief Justice Edward Douglass
White, President Warren G. Harding
nominated Taft to take his place. For a
man who had once remarked that "there
is nothing I would have loved more
than being chief justice of the United
States" the nomination to oversee the
highest court in the land was like a
dream come true.[39] There was little
opposition to the nomination, and the
Senate approved him 60-4 in a secret
session on the day of his nomination,
but the roll call of the vote has never
been made public.[40] Taft received his
commission immediately and readily
took up the position, serving until
1930. As such, he became the only
President to serve as Chief Justice, and
thus the only former President to swear
in subsequent Presidents, giving the
oath of office to both Calvin Coolidge
(in 1925) and Herbert Hoover (in
1929).
Taft enjoyed his years on the court and
was respected by his peers. Justice Felix
Frankfurter once remarked to Justice
Louis Brandeis that it was "difficult for
me to understand why a man who is so
good a Chief Justice...could have been so
bad as President.[39] Taft remains the
only person to have led both the
Executive and Judicial branches of the
United States government. He
considered his time as Chief Justice to
be the highest point of his career;
allegedly, he once remarked "I do not
remember that I was ever
President".[41]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Howard_Taft
- Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *
All in all, 1908 was the year the
“kingdom” of the LORD was taken
from the Turks and handed over to
the Americans – the United States of
America. The LORD, the “Ancient
of Days” met the “son of man” the
Dalai Lama on the day of the
historic explosion, on June 30, 1908
– either on Mount Wutai, China, or
at Tunguska, Russia, or somewhere
in between.

250
The aftermath of the Ultimate
Appointment changed the world
forever. The U.S. President in
charge at Washington D.C. was to
have dominion over the three
continents the Ottoman Empire
reigned upon from then on
[including Israel, the Holy Land],
not the Ottoman Sultan of
Constantinople (Istanbul).
Today, the United States and
Turkey are allies. Turkey is a
member of NATO [the only
member of NATO that has Islam as
its de-facto state religion], the
United Nations, World Bank, IMF
and almost all U.S. supported global
organizations.
Lake Cheko –
“Dark Waters”
Lake Cheko
Four professors from the University of
Bologna, Carlo Stanghellini, Maurizio
Serrazanetti, Romano Serra, and Marco
Cocchi, believe Lake Cheko was created
by a meteorite impact due to its shape
and tree growth in the area.
The lake is elliptical (approximately 100
meters by 300 meters) rather than
round, which is consistent with other
lakes and swamps in the area. However,
no impact ring or rim residue has been
discovered at the lake, which would be
noticeable had a meteorite created the
lake.
The native Evenki say that the lake
has always been there and the name
comes from the Evenki language
meaning "dark waters."
http://www.spacedaily.com/images/morphology-
lake-cheko-tunguska-bg.jpg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *

251
Finally, the 18th Psalm that further
describes the Tunguska Explosion
of 1908 reads as thus:
Psalms 18:
even into his ears.
wroth.
were kindled by it.
wind.
the skies.
The 11th verse reads “pavilion
waters”.
The native Evenkis [Turks] of the
Tunguska area “say that … the name
[the word “Cheko” of “Lake Cheko”]
comes from the Evenki language
meaning “dark waters”.
http://www.spacedaily.com/reports/Scientists_Still_
At_Odds_On_Tunguska_After_100_Years_999.html -
* * *

252
In June 1908:
1. Son of God King Edward VII was in
Reval Baltic, today’s Talinn, Estonia.
2. Son of Man, the Dalai Lama was on
Mount Wutai, China.
3. Rasputin was in St. Petersburg,
Russia.
4. The “name”, the spaceship of the
LORD either hovered above or landed
at Tunguska, the site of the Tunguska
Explosion.
5. Tibet, the home of the Dalai Lama.
6. Tyumen Oblast, the town Rasputin
was born in.
7. Urga, Mongolia, the town the Dalai
Lama had first fled to following the
British invasion of 1904.

253
Turks
[Key phrases: the moon and the
stars, which thou hast ordained,
Thou madest him to have
dominion over the works of thy
hands; thou hast put all things
under his feet]
The Ottoman Flag
http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ottoman_f
lag.svg - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *
Flag of Turkey
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_Turkey.sv
g - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *
Flag of Uyghur [Turks]
http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_Xi
njiang_Uyghur.png - Accessed Dec. 5, 2010.
* * *
The Ottoman Coat of Arms
http://turkforce.deviantart.com/art/Ottoman-
Empire-Coat-of-Arms-87786357 -
* * *

254
When the Dalai Lama fled from the
British Army in 1904, Mongolia
welcomed him. The Dalai Lama,
who had been in exile in first Urga,
Mongolia (1904), and later, Mount
Wutai, China (1908) is implied to be
a Turk. The key phrase “the moon
and the stars” alludes to the
Ottoman flag that was composed of
a moon and a star. Since Tibet
[Turkish for “Heights”] was the
highest capital in the world, the
Dalai Lama literally had “all things
under his feet”.
Dalai Lama in Mongolia
After the British expedition of Tibet by
Sir Francis Younghusband in early
1904, Dorzhiev convinced the Dalai
Lama to flee to Urga in Mongolia,
almost 2,400 km (1500 miles) to the
northeast of Lhasa, a journey which
took four months. The Dalai Lama
spent over a year in Urga giving
teachings to the Mongolians. While
in Urga, the Dalai Lama met with
several Russian military intelligence
officers, telling them that both Tibet
and Mongolia should “irrevocably
secede from China to form an
independent allied state, accomplishing
this operation with Russia’s patronage
and support, avoiding bloodshed.”[10]
If Russia wouldn’t help, the Dalai Lama
insisted, he would even ask Britain, his
former foe, for help.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/13th_Dalai_Lama -
* * *
The title “Dalai Lama” is Mongolian
for “Ocean of Wisdom”. Mongolia
is the homeland of Turks, and, to a
degree, so is Tibet. Moreover, so is
Tunguska – the home of Tungus
people, Evenks, Turks!
Mongolia
The area of what is now Mongolia has
been ruled by various nomadic empires,
including the Xiongnu, the Xianbei, the
Rouran, the Gökturks and others. The
Mongol Empire was founded by
Genghis Khan in 1206. After the
collapse of the Yuan Dynasty, the
Mongols returned to their earlier
pattern of constant internal conflict and
occasional raids on the Chinese
borderlands. In the 16th and 17th
centuries, Mongolia came under the
influence of Tibetan Buddhism. At the
end of the 17th century, most of
Mongolia had been incorporated into
the area ruled by the Qing Dynasty.
During the collapse of the Qing
Dynasty in 1911, Mongolia declared
independence, but had to struggle until
1921 to firmly establish de facto
independence from the Republic of
China, and until 1945 to gain
international recognition.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mongolia -
* * *

255
The Göktürks [Celestial Turks]
The Göktürks or Kök Türks, (Old
Turkic: Türük[2][3] or Kök
Türük[2][3] or Türük[4]; Celestial
Turks)[5] were a nomadic
confederation of medieval Inner Asia.
Known in Chinese sources as 突厥
(Modern Chinese: Pinyin: Tūjué,
Wade-Giles: T'u-chüeh, Middle
Chinese (Guangyun): dʰuәt-kĭwɐt), the
Göktürks under the leadership of
Bumin Qaghan (d. 552) and his sons
succeeded the Rouran as the main
power in the region and took hold of the
lucrative Silk Road trade.The Göktürks
became the new leading element
amongst the disparate steppe peoples in
Central Asia, after they rebelled against
the Rouran Khaganate. Under their
leadership, the Turkic Khaganate
rapidly expanded to rule huge
territories in Central Asia. From 552 to
745, Göktürk leadership bound together
the nomadic Turkic tribes into an
empire, which eventually collapsed due
to a series of dynastic conflicts.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gökturks -
* * *
Tibet
The English word Tibet or Thibet
dates back to the 18th century.[9]
Historical linguists generally agree that
"Tibet" names in European languages are
loanwords from Arabic ‫،ةبيط‬ ‫تابوت‬
(Ṭībat or Tūbātt), itself deriving from
Turkic Töbäd "The Heights" (plural of
töbän).[1]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tibet -
The “son of man”, the 13th Dalai
Lama was [most likely] a Turk, as
all Dalai Lamas [most likely] were
and will be [if any]. It was a Turk
who was brought near to the LORD
of Hosts (“Ancient of Days”) on the
day of the Tunguska Explosion. The
Tunguska site (Tunguska, Siberia) is
the home of Tungus people, the
Evenks – Turks!
Three days after the Tunguska
Explosion [that occurred at the site
of the Tungus people (Evenks -
Turks)], Young Turks [in practice]
dethroned the Sultan of the
Ottoman Empire at the Ottoman
capital Istanbul [Constantinople] in
a revolution known as the “Young
Turk Revolution”.
Another Turk, “the son of man”, the
13th Dalai Lama, presented the
“dominion”, the new kingdom he
received from the LORD of Hosts to
a future U.S. Minister to Turkey,
William Woodville Rockhill, who,
in return, presented it to the
American President of the day,
Theodore Roosevelt who is known
with the acronym “TR”. By a twist
of fate, the international
abbreviation for the post-Ottoman,
[new] Republic of Turkey is “TR” as
well.

256
Tungus
Tungus can mean several things:
Tungus is an obsolete term for the
Evenks of Russia and China.
Tungus may refer to the Tungusic
languages.
Tungus may refer to the Tungusic
people.
The Tungus meteorite is a name
sometimes given to the Tunguska event.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tungusic -
* * *
The Evenks
The Evenks (Ewenti or Eventi)
(autonym: Эвэнкил Evenkil; Russian:
Эвенки Evenki; Chinese: 鄂温克族
Èwēnkè Zú; formerly known as Tungus
or Tunguz; Mongolian: Khamnigan
Хамниган) are a Tungusic people of
Northern Asia. In Russia, the Evenks
are recognized as one of the Indigenous
peoples of the Russian North, with a
population of 35,527 (2002 Census).
In China, the Evenki form one of the 56
ethnic groups officially recognized by
the People's Republic of China, with a
population of 30,505, as per 2000
Census. There is also a small Evenki
group of Manchu-Tungus origin in
Mongolia, referred to as
Khamnigan. The Evenki people are
related to Altaic people of Eurasia.
The Evenks have most likely been in the
Baikal region of Southern Siberia (near
the modern-day Mongolian border)
since the Neolithic era; "The origin of
the Evenks is the result of complex
processes, different in time, involving
the mixing of different ancient
aboriginal tribes from the north of
Siberia with tribes … related in
language to the Turks and Mongols.
The language of these tribes took
precedence over the languages of the
aboriginal population" (Vasilevich,
623).
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evenks -
* * *
The letter Rockhill wrote to
Roosevelt regarding his meeting
with the Dalai Lama on Mount
Wutai, China nine days prior to the
Tunguska Event was dated June 30,
1908 – the very day of the Tunguska
Explosion.

257
Starting from July 4, 1908, only a
day after the Young Turk
Revolution, the Ottoman/Turkish
Empire was virtually no more. The
“moon and stars”, the flag of the
Ottoman Empire that the LORD
“ordained” [destined] in favor of
Turks had to fly at half-mast on July
3rd, 1908. The very next day was a
4th of July. The 4th of July is the
Independence Day of U.S.
King Edward VII, the “Son of God”,
visited his cousin Nicholas II, Tsar
of Russia on June 9, 1908 in Reval,
Baltic, Russia [today’s Talinn,
Estonia]. The two cousins were
claimed to have met to discuss the
partitioning of the
Turkish/Ottoman Empire.
King Edward VII in Russia
In June that year [1908], the Russian
tsar and King Edward VII of Britain
met at Reval in the Baltic. Britain and
Russia had gradually been closer out of
a common fear of Germany, and on this
occasion statesmen from both countries
tried to settle some of the remaining
problems between them. One of the
results was a proposal fo the settlement
of the Macedonian problem, based on
foreign control that would leave the
sultan with only formal suzerainty.
When news of the Reval meeting
reached Salonica (accompanied by
rumours that Britain and Russia
had agreed to partition the
Ottoman Empire), the CUP decided to
act. The timing of its actions was
probably also influenced by the
discovery that government agents were
on the verge of uncovering parts of the
organization.
Turkey: A Modern History
by Erik Jan Zurcher, pg. 90.
Available online
at Google books.]
* * *
When we re-read the 8th Psalm with
these facts in mind, we realize that
the Dalai Lama, the head of Tibet,
“His Holiness” the “son of man”
[most likely] was of Turkic in origin,
as all Dalai Lamas most likely were.
So was the site of Tunguska. The
key phrase “the moon and the
stars” depicted in the 8th Psalm
points to no other than the
Ottoman/Turkish Empire, a
kingdom given exclusively to Turks
– the people of the Dalai Lama, the
“son of man”.

258
The flag of the Ottoman Empire did
and the flag of Turkey still does
host a moon and a star. Moreover,
the phrase “paths of the seas”
mentioned in the 8th Psalm alludes
to the Bosphorus where the
continents Europe and Asia, and
seas Black, Marmara and Agean
meet one another - right at the heart
of the Ottoman capital, in Istanbul
(Constantinople).
The new possessor and the ruler of
LORD’s Kingdom, the United States
of America, had another “paths of
the seas” in construction at the time
– the Panama Canal.
Finally, the [destined to be obsolete]
Hejaz Railway [“the way of the
ungodly shall perish”] reached
Medina on September 1, 1908 that
year, at the anniversary of the
Sultan's accession to the throne and
during the de-facto reign of the
Three Pashas that the Psalms did
not favor or authorize [“the way of
the ungodly shall perish”].
Last but not the least; the Sicily
Earthquake occurred the same year,
on December 28, 1908, destroying
93% of the structures there and
killing well over 70,000 people, all
Sicilians [“Thou shalt destroy them
that speak leasing: the LORD will
man”].

259

260
1916
• The Death of Rasputin
Psalms 16:
1 <<Michtam of David.>> Preserve
me, O God: for in thee do I put my
trust.
2 O my soul, thou hast said unto
the LORD, Thou art my Lord: my
goodness extendeth not to thee;
3 But to the saints that are in the
earth, and to the excellent, in whom
is all my delight.
4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied
that hasten after another god: their
drink offerings of blood will I not
offer, nor take up their names into
my lips.
5 The LORD is the portion of mine
inheritance and of my cup: thou
maintainest my lot.
6 The lines are fallen unto me in
pleasant places; yea, I have a goodly
heritage.
7 I will bless the LORD, who hath
given me counsel: my reins also
instruct me in the night seasons.
8 I have set the LORD always
before me: because he is at my right
hand, I shall not be moved.
9 Therefore my heart is glad, and
my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also
shall rest in hope.
10 For thou wilt not leave my soul
in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine
Holy One to see corruption.
11 Thou wilt shew me the path of
life: in thy presence is fulness of joy;
at thy right hand there are pleasures
for evermore.

261
Introduction
The eleven verses of the 16th Psalm
that points to year 1916 events end
with the verses:
see corruption.
evermore.
The New International Version
[NIV] translation of the same verses
read as follows:
9 Therefore my heart is glad
and my tongue rejoices; my
body also will rest secure,
10 because you will not
abandon me to the grave, nor
will you let your Holy One
see decay.
11 You have made known to
me the path of life; you will
fill me with joy in your
presence, with eternal
pleasures at your right hand.
The verses illustrate the death of an
Anointed [“Holy One”] of the
LORD. Who could it be? Among
millions of people who passed away
in 1916, just who is the holy man
that the verses refer to?

262
[Key phrases: my flesh also shall
rest in hope, For thou wilt not
leave my soul in hell; neither wilt
thou suffer thine Holy One to see
corruption, Thou wilt shew me the
path of life, Preserve me, O God:
for in thee do I put my trust]
Murdered Rasputin
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Dead_Rasputin.jp
g - Accessed Dec. 10, 2010.
* * *
The eleven verses of the 16th Psalm
that points to year 1916 events end
with the verses:
see corruption.
evermore.
The New International Version
[NIV] translation of the same verses
read as follows:
9 Therefore my heart is glad
and my tongue rejoices; my
body also will rest secure,
10 because you will not
abandon me to the grave, nor
will you let your Holy One
see decay.
11 You have made known to
me the path of life; you will
fill me with joy in your
presence, with eternal
pleasures at your right hand.
The verses illustrate the death of an
Anointed [“Holy One”] of the
LORD. Who could it be? Among
millions of people who passed away
in 1916, just who is the holy man
that the verses refer to?
When we study the year 1916
events, we run into no death notices
among the important figures of the
year. We do not see the name of a
U.S. President, a British King, an
Ottoman Sultan, a Pope or a Dalai
Lama among the “died in 1916”
obituary lists.

263
The entire Psalms start with the
verse: “Blessed is the man that
walketh…” Rasputin travelled, on
foot, all the way to Jerusalem
(Israel) and Athens (Greece) within
1901 the 1st Psalm points at. The
“blessed man” alluded “that
walketh” was no other than
Rasputin – an incarnation of Jesus
Christ.
He was born in a small town by the
Tura River in 1869. He was
murdered at the palace of the Tsar
where he was seen as a “man of
God”, a “religious prophet” (“The
lines are fallen unto me in pleasant
places; yea, I have a goodly
heritage”) and thrown into the
Neva River 47 years later in 1916,
after being poisioned, badly beaten
and shot four times within the same
night.
The first verse of the 16th Psalm
starts with the verse: “Preserve me,
O God: for in thee do I put my
trust”. Rasputin is asking the LORD
to “preserve” his body [following
his death]. “My flesh also shall rest
in hope reads” the 9th verse
(“because you will not abandon me
to the grave, nor will you let your
Holy One see decay” reads the New
International Version).
Finally, “Thou wilt shew me the
path of life” reads the last verse,
hinting that Rasputin was destined
to be “born again”, and incarnate
only years following his first death
within the 20th century. Rasputin
was born, lived and died within the
borders of the Russian Empire, in
Asia. His next life, however, is
signaled to be staged on another
continent, in America, the United
States – the only nation in the world
with the motto: “In God We Trust”,
signaled in the first verse with the
phrase: “Preserve me, O God: for in
thee do I put my trust”.
The next Psalm, Psalm 17, signals
the re-birth or “awakening” of
Rasputin with the verse:
15 As for me, I will behold
thy face in righteousness: I
shall be satisfied, when I
awake, with thy likeness.
The general character of the people
of the nation Jesus incarnated in
would reveal and determine the
general character of the new
incarnation of Jesus. If he was
born in a nation with atheism and
denial of God as their main
attribute [Russia], Jesus would
“wear” that character and outlook
on life just the same [as he did as
Rasputin and later, Lenin] - as
hinted in the verses that read:

264
Psalms 18:
25 With the merciful thou
wilt shew thyself merciful;
with an upright man thou
26 With the pure thou wilt
shew thyself pure; and with
the froward thou wilt shew
thyself froward.
Jesus Christ, who lived the life of
the “Anti-Christ” in Russia [as
phrased by Khionia Guseva who
attempted to kill him – “I’ve killed
the Anti-Christ”] under the name
and within the body of Rasputin
and later Lenin [Rasputin’s motto of
diverged with Christ’s original
refusal of sin] was to “save the
afflicted people”, cure the deadly
diseases in his next life destined to
be lived on U.S. soil.
The new mission, the new duty of
Rasputin in his new life is signaled
in the 18th Psalm with the verses:
27 For thou wilt save the
afflicted people; but wilt
bring down high looks.
28 For thou wilt light my
candle: the LORD my God
will enlighten my darkness.
The Moika Palace, along the
Moika River, where Rasputin was
supposedly lured and murdered
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:YusupovPalace_M
oyka.jpg- Accessed Dec. 10, 2010.
* * *
The legends surrounding the death of
Rasputin are perhaps even more
mysterious and bizarre than his life.
According to Greg King's 1996 book
The Man Who Killed Rasputin, a
previous attempt on Rasputin's life had
failed: Rasputin was visiting his wife
and children in Pokrovskoye, his
hometown along the Tura River in
Siberia.

265
On June 29, 1914, after either just
receiving a telegram or exiting church,
he was attacked suddenly by Khionia
Guseva, a former prostitute who had
become a disciple of the monk Iliodor.
Iliodor, who once was a friend of
Rasputin but had grown disgusted with
his behaviour and disrespectful talk
about the royal family, had appealed to
women who had been harmed by
Rasputin to form a mutual support
group. Guseva thrust a knife into
Rasputin's abdomen, and his entrails
hung out of what seemed like a mortal
wound. Convinced of her success,
Guseva supposedly screamed, "I have
killed the antichrist!"
After intensive surgery, however,
Rasputin recovered. It was said of his
survival that "the soul of this cursed
muzhik was sewn on his body." His
daughter, Maria, observed in her
memoirs that he was never the same
man after that: he seemed to tire more
easily and frequently took opium for
pain relief.
The murder of Rasputin has become a
legend, some of it invented by the very
men who killed him, which is why it has
become difficult to discern the actual
course of events.
On December 16, 1916, having
decided that Rasputin's influence
over the Tsaritsa had made him a
threat to the empire, a group of
nobles led by Prince Felix Yusupov
and the Grand Duke Dmitri
Pavlovich and the right-wing
politician Vladimir Purishkevich
apparently lured Rasputin to the
Yusupovs' Moika Palace[15] by
intimating that Yusupov's wife,
Princess Irina, would be present and
receiving friends. (In point of fact, she
was away in the Crimea.)[16]
The group led him down to the cellar,
where they served him cakes and red
wine laced with a massive amount of
cyanide. According to legend, Rasputin
was unaffected, although Vasily
Maklakov had supplied enough poison
to kill five men. Conversely, Maria's
account asserts that, if her father did eat
or drink poison, it was not in the cakes
or wine, because after the attack by
Guseva he suffered from hyperacidity
and avoided anything with sugar. In
fact, she expresses doubt that he was
poisoned at all. It has been suggested,
on the other hand, that Rasputin had
developed an immunity to poison due to
Mithridatism.[17]
Determined to finish the job, Prince
Yusupov became anxious about the
possibility that Rasputin might live
until the morning, leaving the
conspirators no time to conceal his
body.

266
Yusupov ran upstairs to consult the
others and then came back down to
shoot Rasputin through the back with a
revolver. Rasputin fell, and the
company left the palace for a while.
Yusupov, who had left without a coat,
decided to return to get one, and while
at the palace, he went to check on the
body.
Suddenly, Rasputin opened his eyes
and lunged at Yusupov. He grabbed
Yusupov, ominously whispered in his
ear, "you bad boy," and attempted to
strangle him. At that moment, however,
the other conspirators arrived and fired
at Rasputin. After being hit three times
in the back, he fell once more. As they
neared his body, the party found that,
remarkably, he was still alive,
struggling to get up. They clubbed him
into submission. Some accounts say
that his killers also sexually mutilated
him, severing his penis (subsequently
resulting in urban legends and claims
that certain third parties were in
possession of the organ).[18][19][20]
After binding his body and
wrapping him in a carpet, they
threw him into the icy Neva River.
He broke out of his bonds and the
carpet wrapping him, but drowned
in the river.
Three days later, Rasputin's body,
poisoned, shot four times, badly
beaten, and drowned, was recovered
from the river. An autopsy
established that the cause of death
was drowning. His arms were found
in an upright position, as if he had
tried to claw his way out from
under the ice. It was found that he
had indeed been poisoned, and that
the poison alone should have been
enough to kill him. There is a report
that after his body was recovered,
water was found in the lungs,
supporting the idea that he was
still alive before submersion into
the partially frozen river.[21]
Subsequently, the Tsaritsa Alexandra
buried Rasputin's body in the grounds
of Tsarskoye Selo, but after the
February Revolution, a group of
workers from Saint Petersburg
uncovered the remains, carried them
into the nearby woods, and burned
them. As the body was being burned,
Rasputin appeared to sit up in the fire.
His apparent attempts to move and get
up thoroughly horrified bystanders.
The effect can probably be attributed to
improper cremation; since the body was
in inexperienced hands, the tendons
were probably not cut before burning.
Consequently, when the body was
heated, the tendons shrank, forcing the
legs to bend and the body to bend at the
waist, resulting in its appearing to sit
up.

267
This final happenstance only further
fueled the legends and mysteries
surrounding Rasputin, which continue
to live on long after his death. The
official report of his autopsy
disappeared during the Joseph Stalin
era, as did several research assistants
who had seen it.[22]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grigori_Rasputin#Mu
rder - Accessed Dec. 10, 2010.
* * *
Rasputin
http://rasputin-
photos.narod.ru/Photos1/Rasputin_Archiv.jpg -
* * *
Rasputin
http://rasputin-
photos.narod.ru/Photos/rasputin101.jpg -
* * *

268
1918
• 10th Anniversary of the
Tunguska Explosion and the
Dead Body of Rasputin
• Twin [Clock] Paradox and
Time Dilation
• The Murder of Tsar
Nicholas II and His Family
• Lenin
Psalms 18:
1 <<To the chief Musician, A Psalm
of David, the servant of the LORD,
who spake unto the LORD the
words of this song in the day that
the LORD delivered him from the
hand of all his enemies, and from
the hand of Saul: And he said,>> I
will love thee, O LORD, my
strength.
2 The LORD is my rock, and my
fortress, and my deliverer; my God,
my strength, in whom I will trust;
my buckler, and the horn of my
salvation, and my high tower.
3 I will call upon the LORD, who is
worthy to be praised: so shall I be
saved from mine enemies.
4 The sorrows of death compassed
me, and the floods of ungodly men
made me afraid.
5 The sorrows of hell compassed me
about: the snares of death prevented
me.
6 In my distress I called upon the
LORD, and cried unto my God: he
heard my voice out of his temple,
and my cry came before him, even
into his ears.
trembled; the foundations also of
the hills moved and were shaken,
because he was wroth.
8 There went up a smoke out of his
nostrils, and fire out of his mouth
devoured: coals were kindled by it.
9 He bowed the heavens also, and
came down: and darkness was
under his feet.
10 And he rode upon a cherub, and
did fly: yea, he did fly upon the
wings of the wind.
11 He made darkness his secret
place; his pavilion round about him
were dark waters and thick clouds
of the skies.

269
12 At the brightness that was before
him his thick clouds passed, hail
stones and coals of fire.
13 The LORD also thundered in the
heavens, and the Highest gave his
voice; hail stones and coals of fire.
14 Yea, he sent out his arrows, and
scattered them; and he shot out
lightnings, and discomfited them.
15 Then the channels of waters were
world were discovered at thy
rebuke, O LORD, at the blast of the
breath of thy nostrils.
16 He sent from above, he took me,
he drew me out of many waters.
17 He delivered me from my strong
enemy, and from them which hated
me: for they were too strong for me.
18 They prevented me in the day of
my calamity: but the LORD was my
stay.
19 He brought me forth also into a
large place; he delivered me,
because he delighted in me.
20 The LORD rewarded me
according to my righteousness;
according to the cleanness of my
hands hath he recompensed me.
21 For I have kept the ways of the
LORD, and have not wickedly
departed from my God.
22 For all his judgments were before
me, and I did not put away his
statutes from me.
23 I was also upright before him,
and I kept myself from mine
iniquity.
24 Therefore hath the LORD
recompensed me according to my
righteousness, according to the
cleanness of my hands in his
eyesight.
25 With the merciful thou wilt shew
thyself merciful; with an upright
man thou wilt shew thyself upright;
26 With the pure thou wilt shew
thyself pure; and with the froward
thou wilt shew thyself froward.
27 For thou wilt save the afflicted
people; but wilt bring down high
looks.
28 For thou wilt light my candle: the
LORD my God will enlighten my
darkness.
29 For by thee I have run through a
troop; and by my God have I leaped
over a wall.
30 As for God, his way is perfect:
the word of the LORD is tried: he is
a buckler to all those that trust in
him.
31 For who is God save the LORD?
or who is a rock save our God?

270
32 It is God that girdeth me with
strength, and maketh my way
perfect.
33 He maketh my feet like hinds'
feet, and setteth me upon my high
places.
34 He teacheth my hands to war, so
that a bow of steel is broken by
mine arms.
35 Thou hast also given me the
shield of thy salvation: and thy right
hand hath holden me up, and thy
gentleness hath made me great.
36 Thou hast enlarged my steps
under me, that my feet did not slip.
37 I have pursued mine enemies,
and overtaken them: neither did I
turn again till they were consumed.
38 I have wounded them that they
were not able to rise: they are fallen
under my feet.
39 For thou hast girded me with
strength unto the battle: thou hast
subdued under me those that rose
up against me.
40 Thou hast also given me the
necks of mine enemies; that I might
destroy them that hate me.
41 They cried, but there was none to
save them: even unto the LORD, but
he answered them not.
42 Then did I beat them small as the
dust before the wind: I did cast
them out as the dirt in the streets.
43 Thou hast delivered me from the
strivings of the people; and thou
hast made me the head of the
heathen: a people whom I have not
known shall serve me.
44 As soon as they hear of me, they
shall obey me: the strangers shall
submit themselves unto me.
45 The strangers shall fade away,
and be afraid out of their close
places.
46 The LORD liveth; and blessed be
my rock; and let the God of my
salvation be exalted.
47 It is God that avengeth me, and
subdueth the people under me.
48 He delivereth me from mine
enemies: yea, thou liftest me up
above those that rise up against me:
thou hast delivered me from the
violent man.
49 Therefore will I give thanks unto
thee, O LORD, among the heathen,
and sing praises unto thy name.
50 Great deliverance giveth he to his
king; and sheweth mercy to his
anointed, to David, and to his seed
for evermore.

271
Introduction
The historic blast known as the
Tunguska Explosion occurred on
June 30, 1908 in Tunguska, Siberia
[Russia]. At the 10th anniversary of
the astronomical blast, in year 1918
the 18th Psalm points at, the
explosion is brought up to our
attention once again.
The 18th Psalm illustrates the
Tunguska Event in vivid detail.
Reading through it, we learn about
the second reason behind the
historic explosion.
As we have seen in our year 1908
study, the LORD either landed or
hovered above the Tunguska site to
visit the “son of man” in person.
The “son of man” was the 13th Dalai
Lama, Thubten Gyatso, who was at
Mount Wutai, China [about 1,500
miles away from the Tunguska site
by bird flight] on the day of the
Tunguska Explosion – on June 30th
1908. A new kingdom, “an
everlasting dominion, which shall
not pass away, and his kingdom
that which shall not be destroyed”
[Daniel 7:14] was handed to him by
the “Ancient of Days”, the LORD of
Hosts.
Just nine days prior to the event, the
U.S. Minister to China William
Woodville Rockhill visited Thubten
Gyatso on Mount Wutai, China. On
the very day of the explosion, on
June 30, 1908, Rockhill wrote a letter
to President Theodore Roosevelt
regarding his visit to the Dalai
Lama.
Rasputin, an incarnation of Jesus
Christ, was murdered on December
29, 1916. His body was thrown into
the Neva River in St. Petersburg,
Russia the night he was killed.
The 18th Psalm explains the second
reason behind LORD’s Tunguska
Visit as follows:
9 He bowed the heavens also,
and came down: and
wind.
many waters.

272
The LORD came down on Earth and
landed or hovered above the
Tunguska site in his “name”, His
“spaceship”, as the alternative
translation of the Hebrew word for
name “shem” defines [please see
year 1908 study].
The 10th verse reads: “And he rode
upon a cherub, and did fly; yea, he
wind.” The “name”, the spaceship
of the LORD did fly, yes!
The LORD “took” the dead body of
Rasputin “out of many waters”, the
Neva River – the river Rasputin’s
corpse was thrown in at the night
he was murdered.
The LORD not only handed a new
kingdom to the “son of man” on the
day of the Tunguska Explosion, but
saved, “took” and “drew” the
corpse of Raspution “out of many
waters” – the Neva River.
But wait, how could have the LORD
taken the dead body of Rasputin
“out of many waters” in 1908 on the
day of the Tunguska Explosion?
Rasputin was murdered in 1916.
The Tunguska Event occurred on
June 30, 1908 – eight years prior to
1916.
Year 1918 on our calendar was year
1908 on LORD’s Calendar. There is
a ten-year lag between the biblical
calendar and our calendar. Though
the LORD date-stamped and
provided all major events bound to
happen on Earth between 1901 AD
and 2050 AD in Psalms according to
our calendar, the ten-year lag is still
there.
We have seen the first example of
this “lag” in our year 2000 study
[Psalms Code, Volume I]. Though
we observed the new millennium in
year 2000, the biblical millennium
started in year 1990, as hinted in the
90th Psalm authored by Moses, “the
man of God”.
4 For a thousand years in
thy sight are but as yesterday
when it is past, and as a
watch in the night.
“A thousand years” marks a
millennium on our calendars. We
would expect the phrase “a
thousand years” to appear in the
100th Psalm that points to year 2000
events – the year of our new
millennium observance and
celebration.

273
However, the phrase “a thousand
years” appears in the 90th Psalm that
points to year 1990 events. In other
words, the biblical millennium
started in year 1990 AD, not in 2000
AD as we would all have presumed.
The ten-year difference or lag
between the biblical and our
Gregorian calendars is deliberately
highlighted in the 90th Psalm – the
Millennium Psalm.
1946 study, the LORD visits the
Earth every fifty years. That is why
the Jews observe a Jubilee Year
every fifty years. The LORD visited
the Earth in year 1996 [50 years after
1946] just the same, and is highly
likely to visit the Earth again fifty
years later, in 2046 AD! Not
surprisingly, a fifty-year tsunami
cycle is observed on Earth at or near
Jubilee Years since time
immemorial.
The dead body of Rasputin, an
incarnation of Jesus Christ was
saved exclusively by the LORD in
His unofficial, emergency visit to
Earth in 1908 – year 1918 on our
calendar. The corpse was taken out
of the Neva River and was
“redeemeth” by the LORD two
years after 1916 - the year Rasputin
was killed. The “10-year lag” secret
is revealed 10 years after the
Tunguska Event of 1908, at its 10th
anniversary, in the 18th Psalm.
In 1915, Albert Einstein published
“Relativity: The Special and the
General Theory”. The theory was
proven to be right during the Total
Solar Eclipse of 1919. In year 1918,
the “relativity” of space and time
was one of the hottest subjects
debated among the scientists of the
day.
Certainly not out of sheer
coincidence, the mentioned 10-year
lag between the biblical calendar
and our Gregorian calendar is
caused by what is known as a “twin
[clock] paradox” and called “time
dilation” in physics – concepts
introduced to the world by Einstein
in his timeless “relativity” theory.
The concept of the “relativity of
simultaneity” further explains the
reason behind the apparent 10-year
lag between our calendar and the
biblical one.
The emergency visit was made
because “thrones” were to be “cast
down”. The Ottoman and Russian
Empires were soon to be history.
Communists and Three Pashas were
taking over Russia, and the
Ottoman Empire respectively. A
new kingdom, a new dominion
“that shall not be destroyed” had to
be established. The kingdom “that
shall not be destroyed” was no
other than the United States of
America.

274
The U.S. Minister to China, William
Woodville Rockhill visited the “son
of man” the 13th Dalai Lama on
Mount Wutai, China just nine days
prior to the Tunguska Event. On the
day of the Tunguska Explosion
(June 30, 1908) Rockhill wrote a
“long letter” to President Roosevelt
that started with the words:
Why did Jesus Christ live the life of
“Anti-Christ” in the body of and
under the name Rasputin?
Rasputin, though seen as a “holy
man” by the Tsar, his wife and the
elite of St. Petersburg, also had fame
as a womanizer. His motto of
conflicted with what Jesus Christ
taught 1,900 years ago. The 18th
Psalm gives the answer:
25 With the merciful thou
wilt shew thyself merciful;
with an upright man thou
shew thyself pure; and with
the froward thou wilt shew
thyself froward.
49 Therefore will I give
thanks unto thee, O LORD,
among the heathen, and sing
praises unto thy name.
10th Anniversary of the
Tunguska Explosion and the
Dead Body of Rasputin
[Key phrases: Then the earth
shook and trembled; the
foundations also of the hills
moved and were shaken, because
he was wroth, And he rode upon a
cherub, and did fly: yea, he did fly
upon the wings of the wind, Then
the channels of waters were seen,
and the foundations of the world
were discovered at thy rebuke, O
LORD, at the blast of the breath of
thy nostrils, He sent from above,
he took me, he drew me out of
many waters]
Romeiko Crater
Crater phantom
[Photo by D. Efanov from tunguska.ru]
http://rt.com/files/news/tunguska-101-years-long-
deadly-comet-tail/tunguska.jpg -
* * *

275
The historic blast (“at the blast of
the breath of thy nostrils…”)
known as the Tunguska Explosion
occurred on June 30, 1908 in
Tunguska, Siberia [Russia]. At the
10th anniversary of the astronomical
blast, in year 1918 that the 18th
Psalm points at, the explosion is
brought up to our attention once
again. The 18th Psalm illustrates the
Tunguska Event in vivid detail.
Reading through it, we learn about
the second reason behind the
historic explosion.
As we have seen in our year 1908
study, the LORD either landed or
hovered above the Tunguska site to
visit the “son of man” in person.
The “son of man” was the 13th Dalai
Lama, Thubten Gyatso, who was at
Mount Wutai, China [about 1,500
miles away from the Tunguska site
by bird flight] on the day of the
Tunguska Explosion – on June 30th,
1908. A new kingdom, “an
everlasting dominion, which shall
not pass away, and his kingdom
that which shall not be destroyed”
[Daniel 7:14] was handed to him by
the “Ancient of Days”, the LORD of
Hosts.
Just nine days prior to the event, the
U.S. Minister to China William
Woodville Rockhill visited Thubten
Gyatso on Mount Wutai, China. On
the very day of the explosion, on
June 30, 1908, Rockhill wrote a letter
to President Theodore Roosevelt
regarding his visit to the Dalai
Lama.
Rasputin, an incarnation of Jesus
Christ, was murdered on December
29, 1916. His body was thrown into
the Neva River in St. Petersburg,
Russia the night he was killed.
The 18th Psalm explains the second
reason behind LORD’s Tunguska
Visit as follows:
6 In my distress I called upon
the LORD, and cried unto
my God: he heard my voice
out of his temple, and my cry
came before him, even into
his ears.
wroth.
were kindled by it.
9 He bowed the heavens also,
and came down: and
wind.
the skies.

276
many waters.
The LORD came down on Earth and
landed or hovered above the
Tunguska site in his “name”, His
“spaceship”, as the alternative
translation of the Hebrew word for
name “shem” defines [please see
year 1908 study].
The 10th verse reads: “And he rode
upon a cherub, and did fly; yea, he
wind.” The “name”, the spaceship
of the LORD did fly, yes!
The LORD “took” the dead body of
Neva River – the river Rasputin’s
corpse was thrown in at the night
he was murdered.
The Neva River
The Neva (Russian: Нева́) is a river in
northwestern Russia flowing from Lake
Ladoga through the western part of
Leningrad Oblast (historical region of
Ingria) to the Neva Bay of the Gulf of
Finland. Despite its modest length (74
km), it is the third largest river in
Europe in terms of average discharge
(after the Volga and the Danube).
There are at least three versions of the
origin of the name Neva: from the
ancient Finnish name of Lake Ladoga
(Finnish: nevo meaning sea), from the
Finnish: neva (short from Finnish:
Nevajoki, Nevajärvi) meaning swamp,
or from the Swedish: ny – new river.[1]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neva_River -
* * *
The LORD not only handed a new
kingdom to the “son of man” on the
day of the Tunguska Explosion, but
saved, “took” and “drew” the
corpse of Rasputin “out of many
waters” – the Neva River.
Psalms 18:
[Points to year 1918 events –
the year the Tsar and his family
were killed.]
many waters.

277
Twin [Clock] Paradox and
Time Dilation
[Key phrases: And he rode upon a
cherub, and did fly: yea, he did fly
upon the wings of the wind, He
sent from above, he took me, he
drew me out of many waters]
Albert Einstein
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Einstein_1921_by_
F_Schmutzer.jpg - Accessed Dec. 12, 2010.
* * *
But wait, how could have the LORD
taken the dead body of Rasputin
“out of many waters” in 1908 on the
day of the Tunguska Explosion?
Rasputin was murdered in 1916.
The Tunguska Event occurred on
June 30, 1908 – eight years prior to
1916.
Year 1918 [the year that the Tsar
family were killed] on our calendar
was year 1908 [the year of the
Tunguska Explosion] on LORD’s
Calendar. There is a ten-year lag
between the biblical calendar and
our calendar. Though the LORD
date-stamped and provided all
major events bound to happen on
Earth between 1901 AD and 2050
AD in Psalms according to our
calendar, the ten-year lag is still
there.
We have seen the first example of
this “lag” in our year 2000 study
[Psalms Code, Volume I]. Though
we observed the new millennium in
year 2000, the biblical millennium
started in year 1990, as hinted in the
90th Psalm authored by Moses, “the
man of God”.
4 For a thousand years in
thy sight are but as yesterday
when it is past, and as a
watch in the night.
“A thousand years” marks a
millennium on our calendars. We
would expect the phrase “a
thousand years” to appear in the
events – the year of our new
millennium observance and
celebration. However, the phrase “a
thousand years” appears in the 90th
Psalm that points to year 1990
events. In other words, the biblical
millennium started in year 1990 AD,
not in 2000 AD as we would all
have presumed.

278
The ten-year difference or lag
between the biblical and our
Gregorian calendars is deliberately
highlighted in the 90th Psalm – the
Millennium Psalm.
The number 10 is a very significant
number in the Bible. We have the
“Ten Commandments”, tithes with
a ratio of 1/10th, ten generations
from Adam to Noah, ten plagues of
Egypt, ten witnesses, ten spies, ten
nations, and the requirement of a
minimum of ten righteous people
before the LORD destroyed Sodom
and Gomorrah.
We have eight planets in our Solar
System [Pluto was not discovered
up until the year 1930 - now
considered a dwarf planet and is
excluded from the count]. When we
add the Sun and the Moon, we end
up with ten heavenly bodies.
Last but not the least; the LORD
moved the shadow of the sundial
back ten degrees during the time of
prophet Isaiah as reported in 2
Kings [and Isaiah 38].
2 Kings 20:
1 In those days was Hezekiah
sick unto death. And the
prophet Isaiah the son of
Amoz came to him, and said
unto him, Thus saith the
LORD, Set thine house in
order; for thou shalt die, and
not live.
2 Then he turned his face to
the wall, and prayed unto the
LORD, saying,
3 I beseech thee, O LORD,
remember now how I have
walked before thee in truth
and with a perfect heart, and
have done that which is good
in thy sight. And Hezekiah
wept sore.
4 And it came to pass, afore
Isaiah was gone out into the
middle court, that the word
of the LORD came to him,
saying,
5 Turn again, and tell
Hezekiah the captain of my
people, Thus saith the LORD,
the God of David thy father, I
have heard thy prayer, I have
seen thy tears: behold, I will
heal thee: on the third day
thou shalt go up unto the
house of the LORD.
6 And I will add unto thy
days fifteen years; and I will
deliver thee and this city out
of the hand of the king of
Assyria; and I will defend
this city for mine own sake,
and for my servant David's
sake.
7 And Isaiah said, Take a
lump of figs. And they took
and laid it on the boil, and he
recovered.

279
8 And Hezekiah said unto
Isaiah, What shall be the sign
that the LORD will heal me,
and that I shall go up into the
house of the LORD the third
day?
9 And Isaiah said, This sign
shalt thou have of the LORD,
that the LORD will do the
thing that he hath spoken:
shall the shadow go forward
ten degrees, or go back ten
degrees?
10 And Hezekiah answered,
It is a light thing for the
shadow to go down ten
degrees: nay, but let the
shadow return backward ten
degrees.
11 And Isaiah the prophet
cried unto the LORD: and he
brought the shadow ten
degrees backward, by which
it had gone down in the dial
of Ahaz.
The Creator of heaven and Earth
and all the heavenly bodies in
between [out of their movements
which we derive and define the
observance, the concept of time in
our daily lives] is hinted to be
travelling in His spaceship across
the heavens.
Psalms 18:
wind.
13 The LORD also thundered
in the heavens, and the
Highest gave his voice; hail
stones and coals of fire.
1946 study [Psalms Code, Volume
I], the LORD visits the Earth every
fifty years [“The LORD of hosts is
with us” – Psalms 46:7]. That is why
the Jews observe a Jubilee Year
every fifty years. The LORD visited
the Earth in year 1996 [50 years after
1946] just the same [“for he cometh
to judge the earth” - Psalms 96:13],
and is highly likely to visit the Earth
again fifty years later, in 2046 AD!
[“he returneth to his earth” –
Psalms 146:4]. Not surprisingly, a
fifty-year tsunami cycle is observed
on Earth at or near Jubilee Years
since time immemorial.
Finally, the significance of number
10 is further augmented in Psalm
18/Year 1918 at the 10th anniversary
of the 1908 Tunguska Explosion.

280
The dead body of Rasputin, an
incarnation of Jesus Christ was
saved exclusively by the LORD in
His unofficial, emergency visit to
Earth in 1908 – year 1918 on our
calendar. The corpse was taken out
of the Neva River and was
“redeemeth” by the LORD two
years after 1916 - the year Rasputin
was killed. The “10-year lag” secret
is revealed 10 years after the
Tunguska Event of 1908, at its 10th
anniversary, in the 18th Psalm.
In 1915, Einstein published
“Relativity: The Special and the
General Theory”. The theory was
proven to be right during the Total
Solar Eclipse of 1919. In year 1918,
the “relativity” of space and time
was one of the hottest subjects
debated among the scientists of the
day.
Einstein first proposed his General
Theory of Relativity in 1915. It
describes how any massive object,
such as the Sun, creates gravity by
bending space and time around it.
Everything in that space is also
bent: even rays of light.
Consequently, distant light sources,
behind the massive object, can appear in
a different position or look brighter than
they would otherwise.
http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2009/05/090
528204402.htm - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
Psalms 18:
wind.
Certainly not out of sheer
coincidence, the mentioned 10-year
lag between the biblical calendar
and our Gregorian calendar is
caused by what is known as a “twin
[clock] paradox” and called “time
dilation” in physics – concepts
introduced to the world by Einstein
in his timeless “relativity” theory.
In 1918, Einstein developed a general
theory of the process by which atoms
emit and absorb electromagnetic
radiation (his A and B coefficients),
which is the basis of lasers (stimulated
emission) and shaped the development
of modern quantum electrodynamics,
the best-validated physical theory at
present.[17]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_scientific_publ
ications_by_Albert_Einstein - Accessed Dec. 12, 2010.
* * *

281
The mentioned 10-year lag between
the biblical calendar and our
Gregorian calendar is caused by
what is known as a “twin [clock]
paradox” and called “time dilation”
in physics – concepts that apply to
high-speed rockets and the
passengers travelling in them.
Psalms 18:
wind.
Twin Paradox
In physics, the twin paradox is a
thought experiment in special
relativity, in which a twin makes a
journey into space in a high-speed
rocket and returns home to find he
has aged less than his identical
twin who stayed on Earth.
This result appears puzzling because
each twin sees the other twin as
traveling, and so, according to a naive
application of time dilation, each should
paradoxically find the other to have
aged more slowly. In fact, the result is
not a paradox in the true sense, since it
can be resolved within the standard
framework of special relativity. The
effect has been verified experimentally
using precise measurements of clocks
flown in airplanes[1] and satellites.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Twin_paradox -
Time Dilation
Time dilation is a phenomenon (or two
phenomena, as mentioned below)
described by the theory of relativity. It
can be illustrated by supposing that two
observers are in motion relative to each
other, or differently situated with
regard to nearby gravitational masses.
They each carry a clock of identical
construction and function. Then, the
point of view of each observer will
generally be that the other
observer's clock is in error (has
changed its rate).
Both causes (distance to gravitational
mass and relative speed) can operate
together.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Time_dilation -
* * *
10 % of the Speed of Light
In ordinary life, where people move at
speeds much less then the speed of light,
even considering space travel, are not
great enough to produce easily
detectable time dilation effects, and such
vanishingly small effects can be safely
ignored.

282
It is only when an object
approaches speeds on the order of
30,000 km/s (10% the speed of light)
that time dilation becomes
important. However, there are
practical uses of time dilation. One
such example is with regard to
keeping the clocks on GPS satellites
accurate. Without accounting for
time dilation, GPS'es would be
useless.
http://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Time_dilation -
* * *
The concept of the “relativity of
simultaneity” further explains the
reason behind the apparent 10-year
lag between our calendar and the
biblical one.
The Relativity of Simultaneity
In physics, the relativity of
simultaneity is the concept that
simultaneity—whether two events
occur at the same time—is not
absolute, but depends on the
observer's reference frame.
According to the special theory of
relativity, it is impossible to say in an
absolute sense whether two events
occur at the same time if those events
are separated in space. Where an event
occurs in a single place—for example, a
car crash—all observers will agree that
both cars arrived at the point of impact
at the same time. But where the events
are separated in space, such as one car
crash in London and another in New
Delhi, the question of whether the
events are simultaneous is relative: in
some reference frames the two accidents
may happen at the same time, in others
(in a different state of motion relative to
the events) the crash in London may
occur first, and in still others the New
Delhi crash may occur first.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Relativity_of_simultan
eity - Accessed Dec. 12, 2010.
* * *
Gravitational Time Dilation
Thus, in special relativity, the time
dilation effect is reciprocal: as observed
from the point of view of either of two
clocks which are in motion with respect
to each other, it will be the other clock
that is time dilated. (This presumes that
the relative motion of both parties is
uniform; that is, they do not accelerate
with respect to one another during the
course of the observations.)

283
In contrast, gravitational time dilation
(as treated in general relativity) is not
reciprocal: an observer at the top of a
tower will observe that clocks at ground
level tick slower, and observers on the
ground will agree about that, i.e. about
the direction and the ratio of the
difference. There is not full agreement,
all the observers make their own local
clocks out to be correct, but the
direction and ratio of gravitational time
dilation is agreed by all observers,
independent of their altitude.
* * *
Time Dilation and Space Flight
Time dilation would make it
possible for passengers in a fast-
moving vehicle to travel further
into the future while aging very
little, in that their great speed
slows down the rate of passage of
on-board time. That is, the ship's
clock (and according to relativity,
any human travelling with it)
shows less elapsed time than the
clocks of observers on Earth.
For sufficiently high speeds the effect is
dramatic. For example, one year of
travel might correspond to ten years at
home. Indeed, a constant 1 g
acceleration would permit humans to
travel as far as light has been able to
travel since the big bang (some 13.7
billion light years) in one human
lifetime.
The space travellers could return to
Earth billions of years in the future. A
scenario based on this idea was
presented in the novel Planet of the
Apes by Pierre Boulle.
A more likely use of this effect would be
to enable humans to travel to nearby
stars without spending their entire lives
aboard the ship. However, any such
application of time dilation during
Interstellar travel would require the use
of some new, advanced method of
propulsion. The Orion Project has been
the only major attempt toward this
idea.
Current space flight technology has
fundamental theoretical limits based on
the practical problem that an increasing
amount of energy is required for
propulsion as a craft approaches the
speed of light. The likelihood of collision
with small space debris and other
particulate material is another practical
limitation. At the velocities presently
attained, however, time dilation is not a
factor in space travel. Travel to regions
of space-time where gravitational time
dilation is taking place, such as within
the gravitational field of a black hole but
outside the event horizon (perhaps on a
hyperbolic trajectory exiting the field),
could also yield results consistent with
present theory.
* * *

284
Einstein Delay
In pulsar timing, the advance or
retardation of the pulsar phase due to
gravitational and motional time
dilation is called the "Einstein Delay".
http://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Time_dilation -
* * *
The emergency visit was made
because “thrones” were to be “cast
down”. The Ottoman and Russian
Empires were soon to be history.
Communists and Three Pashas were
taking over Russia, and the
Ottoman Empire respectively. A
new kingdom, a new dominion
“that shall not be destroyed” had to
be established. The kingdom “that
shall not be destroyed” was no
other than the United States of
America.
The U.S. Minister to China, William
Woodville Rockhill visited the “son
of man” the 13th Dalai Lama on
Mount Wutai, China just nine days
prior to the Tunguska Event. On the
day of the Tunguska Explosion
(June 30, 1908) Rockhill wrote a
“long letter” to President Roosevelt
that started with the words:
Why did Jesus Christ live the life of
“Anti-Christ” in the body of and
under the name Rasputin?
Rasputin, though seen as a “holy
man” by the Tsar, his wife and the
elite of St. Petersburg, also had fame
as a womanizer. His motto of
conflicted with what Jesus Christ
taught 1,900 years ago. The 18th
Psalm gives the answer:
25 With the merciful thou wilt
shew thyself merciful; with an
upright man thou wilt shew
thyself upright;
shew thyself pure; and with the
froward thou wilt shew thyself
froward.
Again, the general character of the
people of the nation Jesus
incarnated in would reveal and
determine the general character of
Jesus. If he was born in a nation
with atheism and denial of God as
their main attribute, Jesus would
“wear” that character and outlook
on life just the same. He was a
prophet among the Jews [Jesus
Christ], a prophet and a warrior
among the Arabs [Prophet
Mohammed], a scholar and a
statesman, a commander-in-chief
among the Turks [Yusuf Khas Hajib
and Ataturk], a scientist and a
doctor among the Americans
[Royal Raymond Rife], a womanizer
who taught “divine grace through
sin” and an atheist among the
Russians [Rasputin and Lenin].

285
Why Does Time Change?
Ever feel like time moves very quickly
and sometimes very slowly? Like how the
hours fly by when you're hanging out
with a close friend, or how seconds drag
on endlessly when you're stuck in traffic
on a hot day? But you can't actually
speed time up or slow it down—it always
flows at the same rate, right?
Albert Einstein didn't think so. His idea
was that, theoretically, the closer we come
to traveling at the speed of light (186,000
miles per second), the more time would
appear to slow down for us from the
perspective of someone who, in relation to
us, was not moving. He called the
slowing of time due to motion time
dilation.
Imagine you're standing on Earth
holding a clock. Your friend is in a
rocket zooming past you at nearly
186,000 miles per second. Your friend
is also holding a clock. If you could
see your friend's clock, you'd notice
that it seems to be moving a lot more
slowly than yours. Your friend, on
the other hand, thinks the clock in the
rocket is moving just fine, while your
clock on the ground seems to be
moving very fast. Sound confusing?
Well, remember, it took Einstein years to
figure this out, and he was pretty smart.
According to Einstein's special theory of
relativity, objects gain mass as they
accelerate to greater and greater speeds.
Now, to get an object to move faster, you
need to give it some sort of push.
An object that has more mass needs a
bigger push than an object with less
mass. If an object reached the speed of
light, it would have an infinite amount of
mass and need an infinite amount of
push, or acceleration, to keep it moving.
No rocket engine, no matter how
powerful, could do this. In fact, as far as
we know, nothing can exceed the speed of
light.
http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/nova/einstein/hotscienc
etwin/ - Accessed Dec. 12, 2010.
* * *
Finally, in 1918 Russia switched
from the Julian [Roman] calendar to
the Gregorian [Papal] calendar. The
capital of Russia was moved from
St. Petersburg [the town Rasputin
and Tsar Nicholas II lived in] to
Moscow. The Tsar, his wife and
children were murdered the same
year - on July 17, 1918.
1918
February 14 – Russia switches from the
Julian calendar to the Gregorian
calendar; the date skips from February
1 to February 14.
March 5 – Soviet Russia moves its
national capital from Petrograd to
Moscow.
March 12 – Moscow becomes the
capital of Soviet Russia.
March 19 – The U.S. Congress
establishes time zones and approves
daylight saving time (DST goes into
effect on March 31).

286
Romeiko Crater
“It was found in 1994 near the
Tunguska event place.
No trees after 100 years.
By one of theories it's a place
where the core of meteorite is
situated”
http://www.skyscrapercity.com/showthread.php?t=
916096&page=6 - Accessed Dec. 12, 2010.
* * *
Tunguska:
101-years-long deadly comet tail
The Tunguska Explosion, presumably
caused by a comet, is the greatest space
catastrophe humankind has ever witnessed.
Even a century later, the Siberian blast still
attracts scientists who hope to unveil its
mystery.
A powerful explosion in East Siberia shook
the Earth in the early morning of June 30,
1908, or June 17 in the Julian calendar that
was then in use in the Russian Empire.
The energy of the explosion was most
likely equivalent to around 10-15
megatons of TNT, or about 1,000 times
the power of the Little Boy atomic
bomb that was dropped on Japan’s
Hiroshima by the United States at the
end of the World War II.
The blast was registered on seismic
stations across Eurasia. It produced
fluctuations in atmospheric pressure
strong enough to be detected in Great
Britain. Over the next few days, night
skies around the continent were aglow.
In some places, for example in London,
people could read in the light.
Scientists theorized that this was due to
light passing through high-altitude ice
particles, the cause of the space body having
entered the atmosphere and then exploded.
Back in the Tunguska River area, a
staggering 2,200 square kilometers of
the taiga forest with 80 million trees
was destroyed. Had the event happened
some four hours later, St. Petersburg
would have been wiped out along with
all the villages surrounding it.
The trees around the epicenter of the blast
toppled over in a radial pattern. But those
in it remained standing. Their branches
were stripped so that they looked like
telegraph poles.
This phenomenon was discovered by
Soviet scientist Leonid Kulik, who in
1927 led an expedition to the area. He
measured the 2,000 square kilometers
of devastation and recorded images of
fallen trees. Kulik concluded that the
blast was caused by a meteorite
crashing down to earth.

287
More than a century after the blast, the
mystery of the event is still attracting
scientific expeditions from all over the
globe.
Kukik, like the hundreds of later
investigators, failed to find any traces
of a meteorite having collided with
earth surface; neither any particles, nor
the crater.
This month, however, an international
group of researches from the University of
Bologna, Italy, and Cornell University in
the US headed to the Siberian taiga in an
attempt to discover more details, RIA
Novosti reported.
The Italian group hypothesized that
the elongated Lake Cheko is a possibly
an impact crater from the event. They
do not dispute that the Tunguska body
exploded mid-air, but believe that a
one-meter fragment survived the
explosion and impacted the ground.
However, a thorough search for evidence,
including underwater exploration with
sonar, video cameras and other tools and
techniques, gave little result. Other
scientists dismiss this hypothesis, too,
pointing at the lack of a swell around the
lake, which would have formed had the lake
be a result of collision.
The local indigenous people, the
Evenki, insist that Cheko Lake has
“always been there.” In their language,
it is called “dark waters.”
The Italian scientists will continue search
for evidence for the meteorite hypothesis
and plan to make several drills around the
lake.
Their counterparts from Cornell University
and the University of Florence, Italy,
believe that the explosion was caused by the
eruption of volcanic gases.
The two scientists have studied a 10-12 ton
rock which they believe was projected from
the depths by the volcanic gas. They also
gathered a total of 30 kilograms of
mineralogical samples, among which they
hope to find a compressed quartz.
The latter would serve an evidence of the
volcanic activity, the same as basalt, which
is especially abundant in the area.
There are more than 100 theories behind
the Tunguska event, including some as
incredible as a UFO crash. Yet the most
reliable and widely accepted is perhaps the
version of a comet or part of its tail to have
collided with earth.
“I agree it was something from outer space,
but it’s more likely to be a fragment of a
comet, a snowball-like body of ice and gas
that exploded when it hit the earth's
atmosphere,” Vitaly Romeiko, the head of
the Zvenigorod Astronomic Observatory,
told RT in 2008.
According to Romeiko, who has led 23
expeditions to the site and was also
interviewed by RIA Novosti upon
completion of the Italian-American
expedition, the blast was caused by part of
the tail of Encke’s Comet. This comet
completes an orbit of the sun and
approaches the Earth once every three years
and four months.

288
The block of ice with impregnations of
cosmic dust exploded as soon as it entered
the Earth’s atmosphere, Romeiko said. Olga
Gladysheva, a senior researcher at the St.
Petersburg-based Ioffe Physical Technical
Institute, supported her colleague from the
Moscow Region.
In an interview with RIA Novosti, she said
that a part of the tail separated from the
comet to form a block of ice, which then
exploded at an altitude of 7-10 kilometers
above the Earth’s surface in a series of
blasts when its inner substance began to
expand and break the block from inside.
The incredible power of the explosion is
explained by the significant difference in
the electric potentials, or charges, of the
comet and the Earth.
Russian scientists dismiss the meteorite
theory because neither particles typical of
these space objects, nor a crater, have been
found. As for the tiny bits of the comet,
they could probably be found in the lower
layers of moss, exactly where it freezes into
permafrost.
With some 90 years of research behind the
Tunguska Event and over 100 conflicting
hypothesis pretending to be the best
explanation, many express their doubts
that one of the greatest mysteries of the
20th century will ever be unveiled. Yet it
does not prevent others from planning new
expeditions to one of the most remote places
on Earth.
Published: 26 July, 2009.
Edited: 24 November, 2009.
http://rt.com/news/tunguska-101-years-long-
deadly-comet-tail/?fullstory - Accessed Dec. 12, 2010.
* * *
The Murder of Tsar
Nicholas II and His Family
[Key phrases: I have pursued mine
enemies, and overtaken them: neither
did I turn again till they were
consumed, I have wounded them that
they were not able to rise: they are
fallen under my feet, thou hast
subdued under me those that rose up
against me, Thou hast also given me
the necks of mine enemies; that I
might destroy them that hate me,
They cried, but there was none to save
them: even unto the LORD, but he
answered them not, Then did I beat
them small as the dust before the
wind: I did cast them out as the dirt in
the streets, He delivereth me from
mine enemies: yea, thou liftest me up
above those that rise up against me:
thou hast delivered me from the
violent man]
The Romanov Family
http://a57.foxnews.com/www.foxnews.com/images
/305660/350/450/1_23_romanovs.jpg -
Accessed Dec. 12,2010.

289
Official engagement photograph of
Tsar Nicholas II and Alexandra,
by Sergei Lvovich Levitsky,
April 1894
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Engagement_offici
al_picture_of_Alexandra_and_Nicholas.jpg -
* * *
Who is this “violent man”
mentioned in the 18th Psalm? It is
this very man that was “the enemy”
of Rasputin. He was the man
behind Rasputin’s murder.
The ”violent man” mentioned in the
18th Psalm was no other than Tsar
Nicholas II, known in history as
“Bloody Nicholas”. By a twist of
fate, he was murdered just the same
(only two years after Rasputin’s
murder) on the night of 16/17 July,
1918.
Tsar Nicholas II
Critics nicknamed him Bloody Nicholas
because of the Khodynka Tragedy,
Bloody Sunday, and the anti-Semitic
pogroms that occurred during his reign.
Nicholas II abdicated following the
February Revolution of 1917 during
which he and his family were
imprisoned first in the Alexander
Palace at Tsarskoye Selo, then later in
the Governor's Mansion in Tobolsk,
and finally at the Ipatiev House in
Yekaterinburg. Nicholas II, his wife, his
son, his four daughters, the family's
medical doctor, the Tsar's valet, the
Empress' lady-in-waiting and the
family's cook were all executed in the
same room by the Bolsheviks on the
night of 16/17 July 1918. This led to the
canonization of Nicholas II, his wife the
Empress and their children as martyrs
by various groups tied to the Russian
Orthodox Church within Russia and,
prominently, outside Russia.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nicholas_II_of_Russia
* * *

290
Rasputin had predicted the future
He wrote a letter to the Tsar in 1916,
days before he was murdered, and
told him about what laid ahead:
Rasputin's Last Letter
“I write and leave behind me this letter
at St. Petersburg. I feel that I shall
leave life before January 1st. I wish
to make known to the Russian people, to
Papa, to the Russian Mother and to the
children, to the land of Russia, what
they must understand. If I am killed by
common assassins, and especially by
my brothers the Russian peasants, you,
Tsar of Russia, have nothing to fear,
remain on your throne and govern, and
you, Russian Tsar, will have nothing to
fear for your children, they will reign
for hundreds of years in Russia.
But if I am murdered by boyars,
nobles, and if they shed my blood,
their hands will remain soiled with
my blood, for twenty-five years
they will not wash their hands from
my blood. They will leave Russia.
Brothers will kill brothers, and they
will kill each other and hate each
other, and for twenty-five years
there will be no noblers in the
country.
Tsar of the land of Russia, if you
hear the sound of the bell which
will tell you that Grigory has been
killed, you must know this: if it
was your relations who have
wrought my death then no one of
your family, that is to say, none of
your children or relations will
remain alive for more than two
years. They will be killed by the
Russian people...I shall be killed. I am
no longer among the living. Pray, pray,
be strong, think of your blessed family.
Words written by Grigory Rasputin in
a letter to the Tsarina Alexandra,
7 Dec 1916”.
23 days later, Rasputin was killed,
by two relatives of the Tsar
Nicholas II. 19 months after
Rasputin's death, the Tsar and his
family lay dead.
http://www.propheties.it/rasputin.htm -
* * *
Who was the suspect behind the
death of Rasputin? Prince Felix
Yusupov?

291
On December 16, 1916, having decided
that Rasputin's influence over the
Tsaritsa had made him a threat to the
empire, a group of nobles led by Prince
Felix Yusupov and the Grand Duke
Dmitri Pavlovich and the right-
wing politician Vladimir
Purishkevich apparently lured
Rasputin to the Yusupovs' Moika
Palace[15] by intimating that
Yusupov's wife, Princess Irina, would
be present and receiving friends. (In
point of fact, she was away in the
Crimea.)[16] The group led him down
to the cellar, where they served him
cakes and red wine laced with a massive
amount of cyanide. According to
legend, Rasputin was unaffected,
although Vasily Maklakov had supplied
enough poison to kill five men.
* * *
Who really was Prince Felix
Yusupov? When we research into
his life, we find out that he was
once “the richest man” in Russia!
He was of Tatar [Turkic] origin.
Why would “the richest man in
Russia” attempt to kill possibly the
poorest man of the time in Russia –
Rasputin, in a period when the poor
Bolsheviks were trying to dethrone
the rich Romanovs out of their
palaces?
The most striking suspect behind
the murder is hidden in Prince
Felix’s biography. Felix was never
put on trial for having murdered
Rasputin!
Prince Felix Felixovich Yusupov
humb/8/8c/Fyoussou.jpg/210px-Fyoussou.jpg -
* * *

292
Prince Felix Felixovich Yusupov
Prince Felix Felixovich Yusupov,
Count Sumarokov-Elston (Russian:
Фéликс Фéликсович Юсýпов, граф
Сумароков-Эльстон;[1] March 23,
1887, Saint Petersburg, Russian
Empire – September 27, 1967, Paris,
France), was best known for
participating in the murder of
Grigori Rasputin, the faith healer who
was said to have influenced decisions of
Tsar Nicholas II and Tsaritsa
Alexandra Feodorovna. Felix Yusupov
was never punished for this murder,
well-known at the time, and a
significant part of widespread Rasputin
imagery was created by his own
publications which demonized his
victim.
Felix Yusupov was born in Saint
Petersburg, capital of the Russian
Empire. His mother's family, the
Yusupovs, were of Tatar origin and
very wealthy (there was a time
when Felix Yusupov was the richest
man in Russia). The Yusupov family
acquired their wealth generations
earlier through extensive land grants in
Siberia, and they owned a string of
profitable mines and fur trading posts.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Felix_Yusupov -
* * *
The following paragraph quoted
from Rasputin’s letter to Tsar
Nicholas II explains it all.
“Tsar of the land of Russia, if you hear
the sound of the bell which will tell you
that Grigory has been killed, you must
know this: if it was your relations who
have wrought my death then no one of
your family, that is to say, none of your
children or relations will remain alive
for more than two years.”
It was the Tsar himself who ordered
Rasputin to be killed! Prince Felix
executed the order and finished the
“job”. The Tsar never put Prince
Felix on trial for having killed
Rasputin – the “Man of God” who
had miraculously healed his son’s
internal bleeding.
The Tsar did not consider much
about the warnings Rasputin made
clear to him in his last letter either;
addressed at him days prior to
Rasputin’s own death. 19 months
later, the Tsar, his wife, his son and
his four daughters were murdered
just the same, on the night of 16/17
July 1918, and lay dead.
The three century-long Romanov
reign over Russia ended with the
assasination of the Tsar and his
family and “they were not able to
rise” again. The Tsar paid a costly
price for having ordered Rasputin’s
death in 1916. He shared the same
fate with Rasputin only 19 months
later, in the summer of 1918 - hinted
in the 18th Psalm with the verses:

293
37 I have pursued mine
enemies, and overtaken
them: neither did I turn again
till they were consumed.
38 I have wounded them that
they were not able to rise:
they are fallen under my feet.
39 For thou hast girded me
with strength unto the battle:
thou hast subdued under me
those that rose up against
me.
40 Thou hast also given me
the necks of mine enemies;
that I might destroy them
that hate me.
41 They cried, but there was
none to save them: even unto
the LORD, but he answered
them not.
42 Then did I beat them small
as the dust before the wind: I
did cast them out as the dirt
in the streets.
The 42nd verse ends with the line: “I
did cast them out as the dirt in the
streets”.
“In January 1998, the remains of the
[Tsar and his family were]
excavated from underneath the dirt
road near Yekaterinburg”.
In 1979, the bodies of Tsar Nicholas II,
Tsarina Alexandra, three of their
daughters, and those of four non-family
members killed with them, were
discovered near Yekaterinburg by
amateur archaeologist Alexander
Avdonin.
In January 1998, the remains
excavated from underneath the dirt
road near Yekaterinburg were officially
identified as those of Nicholas II and his
family (excluding one of the sisters, and
Alexei). The identifications by separate
Russian, British and American
scientists using DNA analysis concur
and were found to be conclusive.[53]
After the testing the remains were
finally interred at St. Peter and Paul
Cathedral in Saint Petersburg on 17
July 1998, eighty years after they were
murdered.
#Identification - Accessed Dec. 12, 2010.
* * *

294
Emperor Nicholas II
and His Family (1914)
Empress Alexandra Fyodorovna
and their children (left to right)
Maria, Alexis, Tatiana, Olga,
Anastasia
http://www.emersonkent.com/images/nicholas_ii_f
amily.jpg - Accessed Dec. 12, 2010.
* * *
Yekaterinburg's
"Church on the Blood"
Built on the spot where the last
Tsar and his family were killed
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:ChurchOn_Blood.j
* * *
Lenin
[Key phrases: Thou hast delivered
me from the strivings of the
people; and thou hast made me the
head of the heathen: a people
whom I have not known shall
serve me, As soon as they hear of
me, they shall obey me: the
strangers shall submit themselves
unto me, Therefore will I give
thanks unto thee, O LORD, among
the heathen, and sing praises unto
thy name]
Vladimir Lenin
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Lenin.jpg -
* * *

295
It was Lenin, the leader of the
Bolsheviks [Communists] who
ordered Tsar Nicholas II’s death.
An official announcement appeared in
the national press two days later,
announcing the killing of the Tsar, but
not of his family, in Yekaterinburg. It
declared that the monarch had been
executed on the order of the Presidium
of the Ural Regional Soviet, because the
approach of the anti-Bolshevik
Czechoslovak Legions in the area posed
a danger that the Romanovs might be
freed.
According to The File on the Czar
by Tom Mangold it was Lenin who
gave the order to execute the
Romanov royal family. [52]
#Final_months_and_death - Accessed Dec. 12, 2010.
* * *
“The head of the heathen”
(atheists) Rasputin turned into
[“made”] was no other than Lenin –
the “head” of the Communists.
Lenin ordered the death of the last
Tsar. Yakov Yurovsky, a Russian
Jew, carried out the mission and
pulled the trigger. All in all, it was a
Turk who killed Rasputin, and it
was a Jew who killed the Tsar in
return.
Yakov Mikhaylovich
Yurovsky
6/6c/Yakov_Mikhailovich_Yurovsky.jpg -
* * *
Yakov Mikhaylovich Yurovsky
(Russian: Я́ков Миха́йлович
Юро́вский; 19 June [O.S. 7 June]
1878 in Tomsk, Siberia, Russia – 2
August 1938 in Moscow) was an Old
Bolshevik activist. A Chekist for a
period after the October Revolution of
1917, Yurovsky is best known as the
chief executioner of Russia's last
tsar, Nicholas II, and his family
during the Civil War.

296
Yurovsky was born as the eighth of ten
children in a working class family in
Tomsk, where his father was a glazier.
His mother was employed as a
seamstress. The Yurovsky family
was of Jewish origin but its relation
to the Jewish faith seems
ambiguous: the historian Helen
Rappaport writes that the young
Yurovsky studied the Talmud in his
early youth, while the family seems
to have later attempted to distance
themselves from their Jewish roots;
this may have been prompted by the
prejudice toward Jews frequently
exhibited in Czar Nicholas II's
Imperial Russia.[1] Shortly before
fully devoting himself to the socialists'
revolutionary cause, Yurovsky himself
converted to Lutheranism in the early
1900s.[1]
A watchmaker by trade, he lived in
emigration in the German Empire
during 1904. After returning to Russia
during the Russian Revolution of 1905,
he joined the Bolsheviks. Arrested
several times over the years, he became
a devoted Marxist.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yakov_Yurovsky -
* * *
Nevertheless, Rasputin took his
revenge – even after his death! He
was not an ordinary person. He was
another incarnation of Jesus Christ –
a man, the only Man in the history
of mankind who could defeat and
survive death [along with his fate-
twin John the Baptist – the Dalai
Lama of our day?]. He was, is and
will always literally remain
invincible! If only the Tsar knew!
Rasputin completely exterminated
the Tsar and his family in the
summer of 1918 – two years after
his own death! He “casted them out
as the dirt in the streets” - just as he
told he did in the 18th Psalm 3,000
years prior to the event:
37 I have pursued mine
enemies, and overtaken
them: neither did I turn
again till they were
consumed.
38 I have wounded them that
they were not able to rise:
they are fallen under my feet.
39 For thou hast girded me
with strength unto the battle:
thou hast subdued under me
those that rose up against
me.
40 Thou hast also given me
the necks of mine enemies;
that I might destroy them
that hate me.

297
41 They cried, but there was
none to save them: even unto
the LORD, but he answered
them not.
42 Then did I beat them small
as the dust before the wind: I
did cast them out as the dirt
in the streets.
The Tsar paid a most costly price for
having ordered Rasputin’s death.
He abdicated, was dethroned and
finally executed following
Rasputin’s death.
It was Lenin who gave the order of
the Tsar’s death. But who really was
Lenin? Why would the Psalms,
inspired by the LORD roughly 3,000
years ago make a reference to him?
Lenin, afterall, is known for his
denial of God and religion in
general. He was an atheist. What
did he have to do with Rasputin
other than having ordered the death
of the Tsar who caused his murder?
Vladimir Lenin
Vladimir Ilyich Ulyanov (Russian:
Владимир Ильич Ульянов; Kalmyk:
Владимир Ильич Ульяна; German:
Wladimir Iljitsch Uljanow; Swedish:
Vladimir Iljitj Uljanov) was born on 22
April [O.S. 10 April] 1870 in the town
of Simbirsk in the Russian Empire.
Simbirsk, a rural town on the River
Volga nearly 1,500 miles from the
capital Saint Petersburg, would be
renamed upon Ulyanov's death fifty-
three years later as "Ulyanovsk" in his
honour. That same year, Saint
Petersburg itself would be renamed
after Ulyanov's better-known cadre
name: Lenin.
Lenin's parents were Maria
Alexandrovna Ulyanova, a
schoolteacher, and Ilya Nikolayevich
Ulyanov, a government education
official. Lenin was baptized on 28 April
[O.S. 16 April] 1870 at the local church
of St. Nicholas into the Russian
Orthodox Church.[3][4]
Lenin came from a diverse ancestry.
Besides Russian, Lenin had
German, Swedish and more
controversially Jewish ancestors on
his mother's side and Mongolic
Kalmyk ancestry on his father's.[5]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lenin -
* * *
Lenin was both a Jew and a Turk!
The Mongolic Kalmyk ancestry
mentioned in his biography is of
Turkic origin.

298
Origin of the name "Kalmyk"
The name "Kalmyk" is a word of Turkic
origin that means "remnant" or "to
remain." Turkic tribes may have used
this name as early as the thirteenth
century. Arab geographer Ibn al-Wardi
is documented as the first person to use
the term in referring to the Oirats in
the fourteenth century (Khodarkovsky,
1992:5 citing Bretschneider,
1910:2:167). The khojas of Kashgaria
applied the name to Oirats in the
fifteenth century (Grousset, 1970:506).
Russian written sources mentioned the
name "Kolmak Tatars" as early as
1530, and cartographer Sebastian
Muenster (1488-1552) circumscribed
the territory of the "Kalmuchi" on a
map in his Cosmographia, which was
published in 1544.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kalmyk_people#Origi
n_of_the_name_.22Kalmyk.22 –
* * *
The 18th Psalm alludes to Lenin with
its final verses. Rasputin was to be
“made the head of the heathen”
[atheists] – the leader of the
Communists known for their denial
of God and religion. Simply put,
Lenin!
43 Thou hast delivered me
from the strivings of the
people; and thou hast made
me the head of the heathen:
a people whom I have not
known shall serve me.
44 As soon as they hear of
me, they shall obey me: the
strangers shall submit
themselves unto me.
45 The strangers shall fade
away, and be afraid out of
their close places.
46 The LORD liveth; and
blessed be my rock; and let
the God of my salvation be
exalted.
47 It is God that avengeth
me, and subdueth the people
under me.
48 He delivereth me from
mine enemies: yea, thou
liftest me up above those that
rise up against me: thou hast
delivered me from the
violent man.
49 Therefore will I give
thanks unto thee, O LORD,
among the heathen, and sing
praises unto thy name.
50 Great deliverance giveth
he to his king; and sheweth
mercy to his anointed, to
David, and to his seed for
evermore.
The Bolsheviks [the Communists]
were led by Lenin at the time. The
“head of the heathen” that
Rasputin turned into [“made”] was
no other than Vladimir Lenin.

299
How Rasputin “became”, or was
“made” Lenin and ordered the
death of the Tsar who caused his
own death is beyond us, if not
beyond human comprehension and
logic just the same.
For all we know, Rasputin was born
in 1869 and killed in 1916 at the age
of 47. Lenin was born in 1870 and
died in 1924 at the age of 54.
Rasputin was saved by the LORD in
1918, just a month later the Tsar and
his family lay dead.
The 18th Psalm is clear. Rasputin
was saved by the LORD in His 1908
Tunguska visit [1918 on our
biblically aligned calendar]. Only a
month later, in July 1918, the Tsar
who ordered Rasputin’s death was
shot dead. Lenin had ordered the
Yakov Mikhaylovich Yurovsky
fulfilled the request.
The man who killed Rasputin
[Prince Felix Yusupov] was a Turk.
The man who killed the Tsar [Yakov
Mikhaylovich Yurovsky] was a Jew.
Lenin, who ordered Tsar’s
execution, was both a Jew and a
Turk. Jesus was a Jew. The Dalai
Lamas of Tibet are hinted to be of
Turkic origin in the 8th Psalm.
Whether the origin, the roots of the
target body or the soul of the person
Rasputin could easily transform or
“move into” mattered or not is,
again, beyond us.
Did the target body or soul of the
person (i.e. Lenin) have to be of
Jewish or Turkic background before
Rasputin could “move into” the
body of the person in question and
take control of him? Or could
Rasputin “be” whoever he wanted
to “be” whenever he wanted to “be”
wherever he liked regardless of the
race or origin of the target body?
We do not know. But one thing is
for sure: Rasputin was Jesus! – an
incarnation of Jesus Christ!
What we have before us is the
phenomenon, the supernatural, the
“above human” made known to us
as Immanuel [Hebrew for “LORD is
with us”] – Jesus Christ!
Immanuel
Immanuel or Emmanuel or Imanu'el
(Hebrew ‫ל‬ ֵ‫נוּא‬ ָ‫מּ‬ ִ‫ע‬ "God [is] with us"
consists of two Hebrew words: ‫ל‬ ֵ‫א‬ (’El,
meaning 'God') and ‫נוּ‬ ָ‫מּ‬ ִ‫ע‬ ( Immānū,
meaning 'with us'); Standard Hebrew
Immanu el, Tiberian Hebrew
Immānû ēl). It is a theophoric name
used in the Bible in Isaiah 7:14 and
Isaiah 8:8.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Immanuel -
* * *

300
Isaiah 7:
shall call his name
Immanuel.
the good.
Isaiah 8:
8 And he shall pass through
Judah; he shall overflow and
go over, he shall reach even
to the neck; and the
stretching out of his wings
shall fill the breadth of thy
land, O Immanuel.
The fourth and final layer of the
Psalms is devoted entirely to
Immanuel. The Earth was LORD’s
gift to him. What we call “history”
is, was and still is being written for
him, at certain times, exclusively by
him.
Immanuel called on the LORD, and
the LORD heard him. When
Immanuel died or was murdered, it
was the LORD of Hosts who saved
him and brought him back to life.
Immanuel never died a permanent
death. His deaths were only
temporary “leaves of absence”. He
was in one extreme condition or
state of “savasana” [corpse pose]
when he died. He was destined to
be born again. He, almost,
incarnated at will. He called on the
LORD, and the LORD “delivered”
or “redeemed” him – hence the
name “Jesus” – “Yahweh saves or
rescues”. Death was not an obstacle
for Immanuel. He would die but
would soon be brought back to life
exclusively by the LORD of Hosts.
As soon as he “wore” his new life
and new face [or should we call it a
mask i.e. the symbolism behind
King Tut’s all golden facial mask!]
he had the freedom to go ahead and
take revenge against those who
killed him in his previous life [even
if he once lived the life of a
messenger, a prophet who forbid
taking “eye for an eye”]. So was the
case with Rasputin, his “enemy”
Tsar and the executer of the Tsar,
Lenin.
In a way, the entire globe, the planet
Earth may be pictured as
Immanuel’s playground. He lived
several lives in it, and at certain
times, all at once! In 1918, he was
[the dead] Rasputin, the “Holy
Father” the Pope, Mustafa Kemal
Ataturk and Vladimir Lenin all at
once!

301
He wrote, personally staged and
played the lives of certain key
figures of human history all by
himself. Without a shadow of a
doubt, he still does! We are talking
about a Man who is at least 3,000
years old by our [human]
standards!
In year 1918, two years after a life
lived under the name and within
the body of “Rasputin” [a life that
was ended by the Tsar of the day in
1916], chose to “be” [or was “made”
as defined in the verses] Vladimir
Lenin so that he could order the
death of his murderer, Tsar
Nicholas II, in retaliation.
Though Lenin was a Communist, an
atheist, it was their mutual hatred of
the Tsar who was harsh on the Jews,
harsh on the workers, harsh on
Rasputin and harsh on basically
anyone without a class [a character
that thus earned him the nickname
“Bloody Nicholas”].
Immanuel picked the body, the life,
the soul and the mind of Lenin so
that he could pursue a most
disastrous vengeance against the
Bloody Tsar who ordered his death.
At that point in time, Lenin’s
political power, strong influence
over the masses and his personal
hatred of the Tsar mattered much
more than his faith and thus
qualified him for the job. The
incarnated Rasputin “occupied”
Lenin for some time and ordered
Tsar’s death through his mouth.
Lenin on anti-Semitism
Lenin was enthusiastic about new mass
communication technology like the
radio and the gramophone and its
capacity for educating Russia's mostly
illiterate peasant population. In 1919
Lenin recorded eight speeches on to
gramophone records. During the
Khrushchev era (1953–64), seven were
published. The eighth speech, which
was not published, outlined Lenin's
thoughts on anti-Semitism:[67]
The tsarist police, in alliance with the
landowners and the capitalists,
organised pogroms against the Jews.
The landowners and capitalists tried to
divert the hatred of the workers and
peasants who were tortured by want
against the Jews. ... It is not the Jews
who are the enemies of the working
people. The enemies of the workers are
the capitalists of all countries. Among
the Jews there are working people, and
they form the majority. They are our
brothers, who, like us, are oppressed by
capital; they are our comrades in the
struggle for socialism. The capitalists
strive to sow and foment hatred
between workers of different faiths,
different nations and different races. ...
Rich Jews, like rich Russians, and the
rich in all countries, are in alliance to
oppress, crush, rob, and disunite the
workers. ... Shame on those who foment
hatred towards the Jews, who foment
hatred towards other nations.[68]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vladimir_Lenin#Lenin
_on_anti-Semitism - Accessed Dec. 12, 2010.
* * *

302
1919
• Solar System
• Solar Eclipse of 1919
• Islam
• Number 6
• “End of the World” Panic of
1919
• End of Jesus’ 1,900-Year
Incarnation Cycle
• Mustafa Kemal Ataturk
• Sun Language Theory
• Golden Ratio and Sacred
Geometry
• Bees
• Queen Bees
• 1919 Paris Peace Conference
• Ban of Free Speech
• Divine Numbers 19 and 22
Psalms 19:
1 <<To the chief Musician, A Psalm
of David.>> The heavens declare
the glory of God; and the firmament
sheweth his handywork.
2 Day unto day uttereth speech,
and night unto night sheweth
knowledge.
3 There is no speech nor language,
where their voice is not heard.
4 Their line is gone out through all
the earth, and their words to the
end of the world. In them hath he
set a tabernacle for the sun,
5 Which is as a bridegroom coming
out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as
a strong man to run a race.
6 His going forth is from the end of
the heaven, and his circuit unto the
ends of it: and there is nothing hid
from the heat thereof.
7 The law of the LORD is perfect,
converting the soul: the testimony
of the LORD is sure, making wise
the simple.
8 The statutes of the LORD are
right, rejoicing the heart: the
commandment of the LORD is pure,
enlightening the eyes.
9 The fear of the LORD is clean,
enduring for ever: the judgments of
the LORD are true and righteous
altogether.

303
10 More to be desired are they than
gold, yea, than much fine gold:
sweeter also than honey and the
honeycomb.
11 Moreover by them is thy servant
warned: and in keeping of them
there is great reward.
12 Who can understand his errors?
cleanse thou me from secret faults.
13 Keep back thy servant also from
presumptuous sins; let them not
have dominion over me: then shall I
be upright, and I shall be innocent
from the great transgression.
14 Let the words of my mouth, and
the meditation of my heart, be
acceptable in thy sight, O LORD,
my strength, and my redeemer.
Introduction
The 19th Chapter of the 19th Book of
the Bible, Psalms (devoted to the
year 1919 AD events) starts with the
verse:
The heavens declare the
glory of God; and the
firmament sheweth his
handywork.
The word “firmament” mentioned
in the verse alludes to the asteroid
belt that separates the terrestrial
planets Mercury, Venus, Earth and
Mars from the non-terrestrial ones
Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and
Neptune.
In other words, the 19th Chapter of
the 19th Book of the Bible starts with
a verse that illustrates our Solar
System.
In the Bible, the LORD is depicted
with the number 19 [the figure that
is made of two numbers: 1 and 9 –
the “first” and the “last”].
“I am Alpha and Omega” declares
the LORD. In our decimal system
number one marks “the first” and
number nine marks “the last”
numeral! [Number zero was not put
to use up until the 10th century
AD/CE]. One plus nine makes a
ten. One “and” nine [“Alpha and
Omega”] make a “19”! - [1 “and” 9
= 19].

304
As declared in Isaiah 44:6 and
Revelation 22:13, 19 is the number
of the LORD (“first” and “last”,
“Alpha” and “Omega”; 1 and 9 or
19), just as 22 is the number of Jesus
Christ “His Anointed”.
The 19th Book of the Bible, Psalms, is
thus, of high importance. The 19th
Book, the 19th Chapter of the Bible is
twice as important. We expect more
to be revealed about the LORD of
Hosts and His “Anointed” Jesus
Christ within its verses.
Solar System
[Key phrases: The heavens declare
the glory of God; and the
handywork]
The inner planets
From left to right:
Mercury, Venus, Earth, and Mars
(sizes to scale,
interplanetary distances not)
humb/b/b9/Terrestrial_planet_size_comparisons.jpg
/220px-Terrestrial_planet_size_comparisons.jpg -
* * *
The 19th Chapter of the 19th Book of
the Bible, Psalms (devoted to the
year 1919 AD events) starts with the
verse:
The heavens declare the
glory of God; and the
handywork.

305
The word “firmament” mentioned
in the verse alludes to the asteroid
belt that separates the terrestrial
planets Mercury, Venus, Earth and
Mars from the non-terrestrial ones
Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and
Neptune.
In other words, the 19th Chapter of
the 19th Book of the Bible starts with
a verse that illustrates our Solar
System.
Our Solar System is made of ten
heavenly bodies (excluding Pluto
that was not discovered until 1930 -
now considered a dwarf planet).
In the Bible, the LORD is depicted
with the number 19 [the figure that
is made of two numbers: 1 and 9 –
the “first” and the “last”].
Isaiah 44:
6 Thus saith the LORD the
King of Israel, and his
redeemer the LORD of hosts;
I am the first, and I am the
last; and beside me there is
no God.
Revelation 22:
13 I am Alpha and Omega,
the beginning and the end,
the first and the last.
numeral! [Number zero was not put
to use up until the 10th century
AD/CE]. One plus nine makes a
Omega”] make a “19”! [1 “and” 9 =
19].
As declared in Isaiah 44:6 and
Revelation 22:13, 19 is the number
of the LORD (“first” and “last”,
“Alpha” and “Omega”; 1 and 9 or
19), just as 22 is the number of Jesus
Christ “His Anointed”.
The 19th Book of the Bible, Psalms, is
thus, of high importance. The 19th
Book, the 19th Chapter of the Bible is
twice as important. We expect more
to be revealed about the LORD of
Hosts and His “Anointed” Jesus
Christ within its verses.

306
Solar Eclipse of 1919
[Key phrases: Day unto day
uttereth speech, and night unto
night sheweth knowledge, Their
line is gone out through all the
earth]
Solar eclipse of May 29, 1919
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:1919_eclipse_posit
ive.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
The second verse explains how one
heavenly body of the Solar System
“utters” speech during the day and
how another body “shows”
knowledge at nights.
Day unto day uttereth
speech, and night unto night
sheweth knowledge.
The verses clearly refer to and
highlight the Sun, the Moon and
“their line” that is “gone out
through all the earth”.
What could that line be? The Sun,
the Moon and a line… What line?
The line that is “gone out through
all the earth” - the Equator line!
The Equator
… the Equator is an imaginary line on
the Earth's surface equidistant from the
North Pole and South Pole that divides
the Earth into a Northern Hemisphere
and a Southern Hemisphere.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equator -
* * *
The first verse of the 19th Chapter of
the 19th Book of the Bible highlights
the asteroid belt (a “ring”, a circle).
The second verse of the same Psalm
highlights another “ring”, another
circle: the virtual Equator line.
In 1919, we were to expect an event
in the heavens that would bring the
Sun and the Moon together at the
Equator line on Earth.
The event alluded was none other
than the [Total] Solar Eclipse of 1919
which had its greatest eclipse point
(GE) at very close proximity to the
Equator line!

307
The Solar Eclipse of 1919
A total solar eclipse occurred on
May 29, 1919. With a maximum
duration of totality of 6 minutes 51
seconds, it was one of the longest
solar eclipses of the 20th century. It
was visible throughout most of South
America and Africa as a partial eclipse.
Totality occurred through a narrow
path across central Brazil after sunrise,
across the Atlantic ocean and into south
central Africa ending near sunset in
eastern Africa.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solar_eclipse_of_May_
29,_1919 - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
Solar Eclipse
As seen from the Earth, a solar eclipse
occurs when the Moon passes between
the Sun and the Earth, and the Moon
fully or partially covers the Sun as
viewed from a location on Earth. This
can only happen during a new moon,
when the Sun and Moon are in
conjunction as seen from Earth. At
least two, and up to five, solar eclipses
occur each year; no more than two can
be total eclipses.[1][2]
Total solar eclipses are nevertheless rare
at any particular location because
totality exists only along a narrow path
on the Earth's surface traced by the
Moon's umbra.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solar_eclipse -
* * *
The Solar Eclipse of 1919 had a
historic significance. In 1919, The
Royal Astronomical Society (RAS)
launched an expedition to the West
African island of Príncipe to
observe the total solar eclipse and
prove or disprove Einstein’s
General Theory of Relativity. At the
end of the observation Einstein’s
General Theory of Relativity was
scientifically proven! Einstein was
right.
The subsequent attention given to
Eddington's findings helped
establish Einstein's reputation as
one of science's greatest figures.
Einstein first proposed his General
Theory of Relativity in 1915. It
describes how any massive object, such
as the Sun, creates gravity by bending
space and time around it. Everything in
that space is also bent: even rays of
light. Consequently, distant light
sources, behind the massive object, can
appear in a different position or look
brighter than they would otherwise.
The total eclipse of 29th May 1919
gave scientists the chance to test
the theory for the first time.
Eddington travelled to Príncipe to
observe the eclipse and measure the
apparent locations of stars near the
Sun.

308
Heavy clouds parted minutes before the
eclipse and, with the Sun almost
directly in front of them, the stars
appeared to be shifted from the positions
that Eddington had recorded in Oxford
4 months earlier – direct evidence that
our nearest star shapes the space
around it.“
This first observational proof of General
Relativity sent shockwaves through the
scientific establishment,” said Professor
Ferreira. “It changed the goalposts for
physics.”
http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2009/05/090
528204402.htm - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
The observation of a total solar
eclipse of May 29, 1919 helped to
confirm Einstein's theory of general
relativity. By comparing the apparent
distance between two stars, with and
without the Sun between them, Arthur
Eddington stated that the theoretical
predictions about gravitational lenses
were confirmed, though it now appears
the data was ambiguous at the time.
The observation with the Sun between
the stars was only possible during
totality, since the stars are then
visible.[52]
* * *
Einstein's official 1921 portrait
after receiving the Nobel Prize
in Physics
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Albert_Einstein_(
Nobel).png - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *

309
Total Solar Eclipse of 1919
Notice the proximity of the
GE [Greatest Eclipse Point]
to the Equator Line
http://eclipse.gsfc.nasa.gov/SEgoogle/SEgoogle1901
/SE1919May29Tgoogle.html - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *

310
Islam
[Key phrases: There is no speech
nor language, where their voice is
not heard, Their line is gone out
through all the earth, and their
words to the end of the world, In
them hath he set a tabernacle for
the sun, Which is as a bridegroom
coming out of his chamber, and
rejoiceth as a strong man to run a
race, His going forth is from the
end of the heaven, and his circuit
unto the ends of it: and there is
nothing hid from the heat thereof,
The law of the LORD, the
testimony of the LORD, the
statutes of the LORD, the
commandment of the LORD, the
fear of the LORD, the judgments
of the LORD]
Kaaba [“The Cube”] in 1910
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Kaaba_%281910%
29-2.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
The 19th Book, the 19th Chapter of
the Bible makes a reference to the
Total Eclipse of the Sun of 1919. The
reference highlights the role of the
Moon within the Solar System and
illustrates how the Moon, at times,
is capable of overshadowing the
Sun.
The satellite of the Earth, the Moon,
that has literally submitted its orbit
to the movement of the Earth since
time immemorial is highlighted in
the 19th Psalm. Meanwhile, we all
know that the [crescent] Moon is the
symbol of Islam [“Submission”].
Simply put, the 19th Book, the 19th
Chapter of the Bible highlights the
Moon and illustrates Islam that is
symbolized by the Moon and that
follows a lunar calendar. The third
verse that reads “There is no
speech nor language, where their
voice is not heard” alludes to Islam
and to the Islamic call to prayer -
the Adhan [Ezan].
http://www.phys.uu.nl/~vgent/islam/images/luna
r_crescent.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *

311
Adhan
The adhān (Arabic: ‫َان‬‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬ Azan/Ezan
[ʔæ ðæːn]) is the Islamic call to
prayer, recited by the muezzin at
prescribed times of the day. The root
of the word is ḏn ‫َن‬‫ذ‬َ‫أ‬ meaning "to
permit"; another derivative of this word
is uḏun, meaning "ear".
Adhan is called out by the muezzin
in the mosque five times a day,
traditionally from a minaret,
summoning Muslims for mandatory
(fard) prayers (salah). A second call
known as iqama (set up) then summons
Muslims to line up for the beginning of
the prayers.
The main purpose behind the multiple
loud pronouncements of adhan in every
mosque is to make available to everyone
an easily intelligible summary of
Islamic belief. It is intended to bring to
the mind of every believer and non-
believer the substance of Islamic beliefs,
or its spiritual ideology. In modern
times, loudspeakers have been installed
on minarets for this purpose.
The adhan sums up the Shahada, the
statement of faith: There is no deity but
Allah, and Muhammad is the
Messenger of God. This statement of
faith called the Kalimah, is the first of
the Five Pillars of Islam.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adhan -
* * *
3 There is no speech nor
language, where their voice
is not heard.
4 Their line is gone out
through all the earth, and
their words to the end of the
world. In them hath he set a
tabernacle for the sun,
5 Which is as a bridegroom
coming out of his chamber,
and rejoiceth as a strong man
to run a race.
The “bridegroom coming out of his
chamber” alluded is none other
than the Prophet of Islam,
Mohammed, who received the first
verses of the Koran in the Cave
(“chamber”) of Hira. Prophet
Mohammed was forty years old and
a married man (“bridegroom”)
when he received his first
revelation.
Finally, just as declared in the fifth
verse, Prophet Mohammed
“rejoiceth as a strong man to run a
race” – the race known to mankind
as “Arabs”, who, until then, lacked
a significant leader to “run” them.
The verse that reads “In them hath
he set a tabernacle for the sun”
[NIV translation: “In the heavens he
has pitched a tent for the sun”]
alludes to Kaaba, the “tabernacle”,
the “tent” for the Sun - the most
sacred site of Muslims.

312
The NIV [New International
Version] translation reports a “tent
for the sun” that is located “in the
heavens”. According to the Islamic
tradition “the Kaaba reflects a house
in heaven and that it was first built
by the first man Adam and is
believed that it is the first building
ever built on Earth. Abraham and
Ishmael rebuilt the Kaaba on the old
foundations”.
Kaaba
The Kaaba (Arabic: ‫ةبعكلا‬ al-Ka bah
IPA: [al kaʕba], English: The Cube) [1]
is a cube-shaped building in Mecca,
Saudi Arabia, and is the most
sacred site in Islam. [2]
The building predates Islam, and,
according to Islamic tradition, the first
building at the site was built by
Ibrahim [Abraham]. The building has a
mosque built around it, the Masjid al-
Haram. All Muslims around the
world face the Kaaba during
prayers, no matter where they are.
The four corners of the Kaaba
roughly point toward the four doors
of the school and cardinal
directions of the compass.
According to the Qur'an, the Kaaba
was re-built by Ibrahim (Abraham) and
his son Ismā īl (Ishmael). [14] Islamic
traditions assert that the Kaaba
"reflects" a house in heaven called
al-Baytu l-Ma mur [15] (Arabic:
‫تيبلا‬ ‫رومعملا‬) and that it was first
built by the first man, Adam and is
believed that it is the first building
ever built on earth. Ibrahim and
Ismail rebuilt the Kaaba on the old
foundations. [16]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kaaba -
* * *
The sixth verse reads as follows:
6 His going forth is from the
end of the heaven, and his
circuit unto the ends of it:
and there is nothing hid from
the heat thereof.
The key phrases “his circuit”and
“there is nothing hid from the heat
thereof” mentioned in the sixth
verse above alludes to the counter-
clockwise circling of the Kaaba
during Hajj [Pilgrimage].

313
Circling of the Kaaba
http://www.religionen-in-
hannover.de/islam/krieg02.jpg -
* * *
“His going forth is from the end of
the heaven” alludes to the physical
[or the dream-state journey] known
as “Miraj” Prophet Mohammed is
reported to have experienced.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_%28nam
e%29 - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
Mi·raj
Muhammad's miraculous ascension
from Jerusalem, through the seven
heavens, to the throne of God. The site
from which he ascended is now the
shrine of the Dome of the Rock.
http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/Miraj -
* * *
The 19th Book, the 19th Chapter of
the Bible [Psalms] and the Book of
Islam known for its numerical
miracle based on the number 19, the
Koran, confirm one another! As we
have studied, the first and second
verses of the 19th Psalm highlighted
the asteroid belt and the equator
line that parted the Solar System
and the Earth into two halves
respectively. The [hinted] sacred
bond between the Psalms and the
Koran may be seen as the third
celestial “belt” or “line” that bind
the two Books that are separate
from one another at equal amount
of space and time [“space-time”
according to Einstein’s General
Theory of Relativity; a theory
proved with the Total Solar Eclipse
of 1919].

314
[Most of the] Psalms were authored
by King David roughly 3,000 years
before today, within the 10th century
BC. Psalms reveal events bound to
happen between years 1901 and
2050 AD. Prophet Mohammed,
[whom the Koran was revealed to]
was born in year 570 AD, at almost
half point between the date Psalms
was authored in and the years
Psalms refer to!
Muslim tradition maintains that the
Psalms, known as Zabur in the Quran,
were revealed to David by God in the
same way that the Torah was revealed
to Moses and the Quran to
Muhammad.[3]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psalms -
* * *
To illustrate it further, if we subtract
1,500 years from Prophet
Mohammed’s birth [570 AD] we
arrive at year 930 BC – the 10th
century BC, the very timeframe the
Book of Psalms was authored in. If
we add the same amount of years
[1,500 years] to 570 AD [the year of
Prophet Mohammed’s birth], we
end up at year 2070 AD – the year of
the first syzygy [planetary
alignment] of the 21st century.
As we shall recall, the last Psalm
refers to year 2050 AD events. The
90th Psalm [the Millennium Psalm]
highlights years 2060 and 2070 AD.
The first syzygy year of the 21st
century is fated, scheduled for year
2070 AD as well. The new “son of
the sun” [a.k.a. “Son of God”] who
rules not only his nation but the
world just the same is destined to be
crowned seven years after the year
2070 AD.
The dictionary definition of Psalms
[“Tehilim” in Hebrew] is “Praises”.
The dictionary definition of
“Mohammed” is just the same –
“Praise”.
Meaning of the Name Mohammed
The name Muḥammad is the strictest
and primary transliteration of the
Arabic given name (Arabic: ‫ّﺪ‬َ‫ﻤ‬َ‫ﺤ‬ُ‫ﻣ‬) that
comes from the Arabic passive
participle and triconsonantal root of Ḥ-
M-D; Praise.
Other Arabic names from the same root
include Mahmud, Ahmed, and Hamid;
which is one of the 99 Names of Allah,
meaning The Blesser.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_%28nam
e%29 - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *

315
19th letter of the Hebrew alphabet is
Qoph [Kof, Kuf] – the Arabic
equivalent of “Kaf”; the first letter
of the “Koran”.
Significance of Kuf
Kuf in gematria represents the number
100.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qoph -
* * *
The letter Kuf/Kaf is represented
with the number 100 – a century!
There are 22 letters in the Hebrew
alphabet just as 22 incarnations
were fated for Jesus Christ - once
every century! Jesus Christ was
destined to be born another 21 more
times following His [first] death
within the 1st century AD. Jesus
“came to life” once every century,
lived a life as an ordinary human
and died. Contrary to the Christian
belief, He is not the “Son” of God
but the “Anointed” of the LORD.
This is how Judaism and Islam view
Jesus Christ.
Yet, contrary to the Islamic and
Judaic view and in parallel to the
Christian faith, Jesus Christ is the
“LORD” Himself, a manifestation of
the LORD thereof, but only during
His first and last lives/incarnations!
Revelation 22:
figure! One plus nine makes a ten.
One “and” nine [“Alpha and
Omega”] make a “19”! [1 “and” 9 =
19]
Before we study the significance of
the number 19 any further, let’s re-
read Revelation 22:13: “I’m Alpha
and Omega, the beginning and the
end” reads the verse. The first and
the last [22nd] incarnations Jesus was
destined to be “reborn in” would
exclusively lived by the LORD of
Hosts Himself!
Jesus was the LORD, but only
during His first life, His Alpha
incarnation. He would be a
manifestation of the LORD just the
same during His 22nd and final
Omega incarnation!
When the Jews and the Romans
crucified Jesus Christ on the cross,
they were not aware of the fact that
they were attempting to kill the
LORD of Hosts who miraculously
was born to a virgin, could heal the
blind, the deaf and raise the dead!

316
The anger the Vatican has portrayed
against the Jews in time can be
explained with this simple reason
alone: The Jews attempted to kill the
LORD of Hosts! The Jews were not
aware of the fact that Jesus was the
the LORD of Hosts [during His first
life], neither did they know Jesus
had another 21 lives in His pocket.
Yet they ignored, never-minded the
miracles Jesus had shown to them.
Who could cause a virgin to
conceive, who could raise the dead
for God’s sake, other than the
LORD of Hosts Himself?
Moreover, who can dare to even
attempt to harm or kill the LORD of
Hosts? Yet, Jesus lay dead.
Vengeance was due!
The LORD of Hosts is invincible
and lives forever as declared in
Isaiah. The pains Jews had to live
throughout history, the prejudice,
the racial discrimination, the mass
deportations they had to bare, the
“fiery ovens” they were thrown in
at were all LORD’s retaliation at
them for attempting to kill God
amidst His life within the body
under the name “Jesus Christ”.
Notice that Islam is illustrated in the
19th Psalm that points to year 1919 –
the year Einstein’s “General Theory
of Relativity” was proven to be
accurate. When Islam was revealed
six centuries after the death of
Christ, the ultimate sin Jews
committed against the LORD was
not forgotten.
Attempting to crucify the LORD
may be the very reason why certain
verses of the Koran portray LORD’s
anger at the Jews [even though the
abomination Jews committed was
already six hundred years old by
our standards when Islam was first
revealed].
Considering the fact that a thousand
years is only a day on LORD’s
calendar [Psalms 90:4], six hundred
and ten years would only mark a
0.61th of a day [the Golden Mean, or
the Golden Ratio!] for the LORD
who still held His fury against the
Jews when Islam was introduced
[610 AD].
Crucifixion of Jesus
of Nazareth
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Marco_palmezzan
o,_crocifissione_degli_Uffizi.jpg –

317
Jesus
"Jesus" (pronounced / dʒiːzәs/) is a
transliteration, occurring in a number
of languages and based on the Latin
Iesus, of the Greek Ἰησοῦς (Iēsoûs),
itself a Hellenisation of the Hebrew
ַ‫ע‬ֻ‫ְהוֹשׁ‬‫י‬ (Yĕhōšuă‘, Joshua) or Hebrew-
Aramaic ַ‫ע‬‫ֵשׁוּ‬‫י‬ (Yēšûă‘), meaning
"Yahweh delivers (or
rescues)".[39][40][41] "Christ"
(pronounced / kraɪst/) is a title derived
from the Greek Χριστός (Christós),
meaning the "Anointed One", a
translation of the Hebrew ַ‫ח‬‫י‬ִ‫ָשׁ‬‫מ‬
(Messiah).[42][43],
A "Messiah," in this context, is a king
anointed at God's direction or with
God's approval, and Christians identify
Jesus as the one foretold by Hebrew
prophets.
Christians traditionally believe that
Jesus was born of a virgin,[7]:
performed miracles,[7]: founded the
Church, rose from the dead, and
ascended into heaven,[7]: from which he
will return.[7]: Most Christian scholars
today present Jesus as the awaited
Messiah and as God,[28] arguing that
he fulfilled many Messianic prophecies
of the Old Testament.[29] The majority
of Christians worship Jesus as the
incarnation of God the Son, of the
divine Trinity. A few Christian groups,
however, reject Trinitarianism, wholly
or partly, believing it to be non-
scriptural.[30][31][32]
Judaism rejects assertions that Jesus
was the awaited Messiah, arguing that
he did not fulfill the Messianic
prophecies in the Tanakh.[33] In Islam,
Jesus (Arabic: ‫ىسيع‬, commonly
transliterated as Isa) is considered one
of God's important prophets,[34][35] a
bringer of scripture, and the product of
a virgin birth; but did not experience a
crucifixion.[36] Islam and the Baha'i
Faith use the title "Messiah" for
Jesus,[37][38] but do not teach that he
was God incarnate.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesus -
* * *
When we return to our thesis
regarding the Psalms-Koran
relationship, several surprises await
us! The 19th Book, 19th Chapter of
the Bible, Psalms, illustrates Islam.
Incidentally, the 19th Book, the 19th
verse of the Koran, the holy Book of
Islam, signals the birth of Jesus!
Furthermore, the 19th Book of the
Koran is titled “Marium”, or
“Mary”, the virgin who begot Jesus!
Coincidence? We most certainly do
not think so!
The number 19, the holy number
that represents the LORD (“the first
and the last”) unveils all secrets
hidden from man!
Note that 19th Chapter of the Koran
starts with 19th letter of Hebrew –
letter Kaf!

318
Marium [Mary]
[19th Chapter of the Koran]
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent,
the Merciful.
[19.1] Kaf Ha Ya Ain Suad.
[19.2] A mention of the mercy of
your Lord to His servant Zakariya
[Zachariah].
[19.3] When he called upon his Lord
in a low voice,
[19.4] He said: My Lord! surely my
bones are weakened and my head
flares with hoariness, and, my Lord!
I have never been unsuccessful in
my prayer to Thee:
[19.5] And surely I fear my cousins
after me, and my wife [Elizabeth] is
barren, therefore grant me from
Thyself an heir,
[19.6] Who should inherit me and
inherit from the children of Yaqoub
[Jacob], and make him, my Lord,
one in whom Thou art well pleased.
[19.7] O Zakariya! [Zachariah]
surely We give you good news of a
boy whose name shall be Yahya
[John]: We have not made before
anyone his equal.
[19.8] He said: O my Lord! when
shall I have a son, and my wife
[Elizabeth] is barren, and I myself
have reached indeed the extreme
degree of old age?
[19.9] He said: So shall it be, your
Lord says: It is easy to Me, and
indeed I created you before, when
you were nothing.
[19.10] He said: My Lord! give me a
sign. He said: Your sign is that you
will not be able to speak to the
people three nights while in sound
health.
[19.11] So he went forth to his
people from his place of worship,
then he made known to them that
they should glorify (Allah) morning
and evening.
[19.12] O Yahya [John]! take hold of
the Book with strength, and We
granted him wisdom while yet a
child.
[19.13] And tenderness from Us and
purity, and he was one who
guarded (against evil),
[19.14] And dutiful to his parents,
and he was not insolent,
disobedient.
[19.15] And peace on him on the
day he was born, and on the day he
dies, and on the day he is raised to
life.

319
[19.16] And mention Marium
[Mary] in the Book when she drew
aside from her family to an eastern
place;
[19.17] So she took a veil (to screen
herself) from them; then We sent to
her Our spirit, and there appeared
to her a well-made man.
[19.18] She said: Surely I fly for
refuge from you to the Beneficent
God, if you are one guarding
(against evil).
[19.19] He said: I am only a
messenger of your Lord: That I
will give you a pure boy.
http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/k/koran/koran-
idx?type=DIV0&byte=468143 –
* * *
Moreover, the 19th Psalm that
alludes to Islam, Kaaba and Prophet
Mohammed highlights yet another
number - the number 6.
The “LORD” is mentioned six times
within the entire 19th Psalm. Six
heavenly bodies exist within the
asteroid belt, the “firmament”
mentioned in the first verse. The
1919 Total Eclipse of the Sun
duration was six minutes. The
Kaaba [“the Cube”], the
“tabernacle” or the “tent for the
sun” mentioned in the 19th Psalm is
shaped as a cube. A cube has six
faces.
Prophet Mohammed was born in
the 6th century. The “honeycomb”
[shaped as the geometric figure
hexagon] mentioned in the same
Psalm has six corners. The sixth
verse describes the Muslim ritual of
circling of the Kaaba and
Mohammed’s ascension to the
heavens - the Miraj. Finally, Islam is
known for its Six Pillars of Faith.
All in all, the 19th Psalm, hints us, in
the between the lines, that Prophet
Mohammed was no other than the
sixth incarnation of Jesus Christ
who is born to life once every
century! [Except for his 19th
incarnation.]
The last verse of the 19th Psalm
reads:
14 Let the words of my
mouth, and the meditation of
my heart, be acceptable in
thy sight, O LORD, my
strength, and my redeemer.
The verse and the entire 19th Psalm
ends with the words “my
redeemer”; hinting the “redeemed”,
re-animated, re-vitalized, re-born
lives of Jesus Christ – in this case for
the sixth time as Prophet
Mohammed: the Founder of Islam!
Prophet Mohammed was Jesus
Christ living his sixth incarnation!
No wonder the 19th Psalm
highlights the number six so
profoundly!

320
With all the data in our hands, we
can safely conclude that Jesus Christ
is “born again” on the 69th or the
70th year of the century at hand.
More often than not, the year of
Christ’s new incarnation ends up to
be 76-77 years away from the first
closest Jubilee Year of the upcoming
century.
So was the case with Rasputin; “the
blessed [is the] man that walked”
mentioned in the first Psalm who
was born in Tyumen Oblast, Russia
(the richest province of Russia
today) in year 1869; exactly 77 years
before 1946 - the first Jubilee Year of
the 20th century.
Ditto for Prophet Mohammed, who
was born in Mecca (one of the
richest cities in the world today) in
year 570 AD (569 AD to some
accounts); 76 or 77 years away from
the first Jubilee Year of the seventh
century - year 646!
The Jubilee Year, as we have
exhibited in Psalms Code [Volume
I] is the year of LORD’s personal
visit to Earth! The Jubilee Year cycle
is fifty-years-long which also
explains the fifty-year tsunami cycle
observed around the globe at or
around the Jubilee Years!
The LORD visited the Earth in year
1946 (Psalm 46:7 “The LORD of
hosts is with us”), and left the Earth
in year 1947 (Psalm 47:5 “God is
gone up with a shout”). The LORD
visited the Earth again in 1996
(Psalms 96:13 “for he cometh to
judge the earth”) exactly 50 years
after the year 1946!
Finally, the significance and the
symbolism hidden behind the
number 19 could fill several books.
Here are a few:
• 19th Book of the Bible
(Psalms) reveals the world
events bound to happen
between 1901 AD and 2050
AD (150 years after the end
of the 19th century!)
• 19th Chapter, 19th verse of the
Koran signals Jesus’ birth
and 19th Chapter is titled
“Mary”.
• “I am the first, I am the last”
declares the LORD, “Alpha”
and “Omega”: 1 and 9 or 19!
• 19th letter of Hebrew is Kuf.
19th Chapter of the Koran
starts with Kaf – the Arabic
equivalent of Kuf.
• The Hebrew calendar
observes a 19-year lunar
[metonic] cycle. Muslims
observe a lunar calendar.

321
• The Koran 74:30 reads: “Over
it [the Koran] are nineteen”
hinting the miracle of the
number 19 network across
the verses of the Koran.
• When we plug-in a 19 before
the chapter numbers of
certain Books or verses of the
Bible, we get detailed
information regarding
certain events mentioned in
the Psalms at parallel years
of reference but in lesser
detail.
• Rasputin was the 19th
incarnation of Jesus Christ.
Prophet Mohammed was His
6th.
• A total of 22 incarnations
were destined for Jesus
Christ ever His first birth to
Virgin Mary – the total
number of letters in the
Hebrew alphabet. The 19th
incarnation, just like the
number assigned to it (19)
was special. In it, Jesus Christ
lived and died four separate
lives within the bodies of
four historic figures all at
once! None of the four
incarnations knew that the
other was yet another
incarnation of Jesus Christ
just the same!
The Miracle of 19 in the Koran
• The first verse (1:1), known as
"Basmalah," consists of 19
letters. (This verse begins all the
chapters except one, it says: 'In
the name of God, Most
Gracious, Most Merciful')
• The Quran consists of 114 suras
(Chapters), which is 19 x 6.
• The total number of verses in
the Quran is 6346, or 19 x 334.
[6234 numbered verses & 112
un-numbered verses
(Basmalahs) 6234+112 = 6346]
Note that 6+3+4+6 = 19.
• The Basmalah occurs 114 times,
despite its conspicuous absence
from Sura 9 (it occurs twice in
Sura 27) & 114 = 19 x 6.
• From the missing Basmalah of
Sura 9 to the extra Basmalah of
Sura 27, there are precisely.19
suras.
• It follows that the total of the
sura numbers from 9 to 27
(9+10+11+12+...+26+27) is
342, or 19 x 18.
• This total (342) also equals the
number of words between the
two Basmalahs of Sura 27, and
342 = 19 x 18.
• The famous first revelation
(96:1-5) consists of 19 words.

322
• This 19-worded first revelation
consists of 76 letters. 19 x 4.
• Sura 96, first in the
chronological sequence, consists
of 19 verses.
• This first chronological sura is
placed atop the last 19 suras.
• Sura 96 consists of 304 Arabic
letters, and 304 equals 19 x 16.
• The last revelation (Sura 110)
consists of 19 words.
• The first verse of the last
revelation (110:1) consists of 19
letters.
• 14 different Arabic letters, form
14 different sets of "Quranic
Initials" (such as A.L.M. of
2:1), and prefix 29 suras. These
numbers add up to 14+14+29 =
57 = 19 x 3.
• The total of the 29 sura numbers
where the Quranic Initials occur
is 2+3+7+...+50+68 = 822, and
822+14 (14 sets of initials)
equals 836, or 19 x 44.
• Between the first initialed sura
(Sura 2) and the last initialed
sura (Sura 68) there are 38 un-
initialed suras 19 x 2.
• Between the first and last
initialed sura there are 19 sets of
alternating "initialed" and "un-
initialed" suras.
• The Quran mentions 30
different numbers: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5,
6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 19, 20, 30,
40, 50, 60, 70, 80, 99, 100, 200,
300, 1000, 2000, 3000, 5000,
50,000, & 100,000. The sum of
these numbers is 162146, which
equals 19x8534.
By Rashad Khalifa
http://www.usn2161.net/19miracle.html -
* * *
• The total occurrence of the
crucial word "God" (Allah)
throughout the Quran is 2698,
19x142. Additionally, if one
adds the verse numbers
wherever the word "God"
occurs, the total comes to
118123, also a multiple of 19
(118123 = 19x6217).
Quoted from:
Quran: The Final Testament
Authorized English Version
by Dr. Rashad Khalifa

323
Prophet Mohammed’s Death
A few months after the farewell
pilgrimage, Muhammad fell ill and
suffered for several days with head pain
and weakness. He died on Monday,
June 8, 632, in Medina, at the age of
63.[168]
With his head resting on Aisha's lap he
murmured his final words soon after
asking her to dispose of his last worldly
goods, which were seven coins: Rather,
God on High and paradise.[168]
He is buried where he died, which was
in Aisha's house and is now housed
within the Mosque of the Prophet in the
city of Medina.[10][169][170] Next to
Muhammad's tomb, there is another
empty tomb that Muslims believe
awaits Jesus.[170][171]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prophet_Muhammad -
* * *
The fates of Islam and the Turks
were interwoven to one another
since day one. Was Prophet
Mohammed a Turk? There is no
known record of Prophet
Mohammed being of Turkic origin
[yet, Mustafa Kemal Ataturk did
support the thesis that claimed the
Turkish roots of Prophet
Mohammed]. However, Martin
Luther (1483–1546) a German priest
and professor of theology who
initiated the Protestant
Reformation, called Islam
“Mohammedanism or the Turk”!
Martin Luther on Islam
Luther had argued against resisting
the Turks in his 1518 Explanation of
the Ninety-five Theses, provoking
accusations of defeatism. He saw
the Turks as a scourge sent to
punish Christians by God, as agents
of the Biblical apocalypse that
would destroy the antichrist, whom
Luther believed to be the papacy,
and the Roman Church.[154] He
consistently rejected the idea of a Holy
War, "as though our people were an
army of Christians against the Turks,
who were enemies of Christ. This is
absolutely contrary to Christ's doctrine
and name".[155]
On the other hand, in keeping with his
doctrine of the two kingdoms, Luther
did support non-religious war
against the Turks.[156] In 1526, he
argued in Whether Soldiers can be
in a State of Grace that national
defence is reason for a just
war.[157] By 1529, in On War
against the Turk, he was actively
urging Emperor Charles V and the
German people to fight a secular
war against the Turks.[158] He made
clear, however, that the spiritual war
against an alien faith was separate, to
be waged through prayer and
repentance.[159] Around the time of the
Siege of Vienna, Luther wrote a prayer
for national deliverance from the Turks,
asking God to "give to our emperor
perpetual victory over our
enemies".[160]

324
In 1542, Luther read a Latin
translation of the Qur'an.[161] He
went on to produce several critical
pamphlets on the Islamic faith,
which he called Mohammedanism
or the Turk.[162] Though Luther saw
the Muslim faith as a tool of the devil,
he was indifferent to its practice: "Let
the Turk believe and live as he will,
just as one lets the papacy and
other false Christians live."[163] He
opposed banning the publication of the
Qur'an, wanting it exposed to
scrutiny.[164]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_Luther#On_Isl
am - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
Number Six
The number six
8/85/MetroDF_Linea_6.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
The 19th Book, 19th Chapter of the
Bible [19th Psalm] makes several
references to number six.
• [We know that on the sixth
day, God created the man].
• The “firmament”, the
Asteroid Belt, mentioned in
the first verse hosts six
heavenly bodies.
• The “tabernacle” or the
“tent” for the Sun mentioned
in the same Psalm alludes to
Kaaba [“The Cube”]. A cube
has six faces.

325
• The 1919 Total Eclipse of the
Sun duration was six
minutes (and 51 seconds: 5+1
= 6).
• The “honeycomb” mentioned
in the 19th Psalm alludes to
the geometric shape hexagon.
A hexagon has six corners.
• The Golden Ratio equals
0.61x of any number [0.618 or
1.618].
• Islam was first revealed in
year 610 AD – at Golden
Ratio point of the millennium
at hand.
• Prophet Mohammed was
born in the 6th century..
• The sixth verse of the 19th
Psalm describes the Muslim
ritual of circling of the Kaaba
and Prophet Mohammed’s
ascension to the heavens, the
Miraj.
• Islam alluded in the verses is
known for its Six Pillars of
Faith.
• The symbol of Islam, the
Moon’s gravity is 1/6th of
that of Earth's.
• The distance between the Earth
and the Moon is
“approximately 360,000
kilometers” - [6 x 60,000]
(NASA’s perigee value).
• The first Islamic Empire, the
Ottoman/Turkish Empire
reigned for 6 centuries. A
total of 36 (6 x 6) Ottoman
Sultans ruled the Empire.
• Mustafa Kemal Ataturk, the
Founder of the Turkish
Republic, completed
delivering his famous
“Speech” addressed to the
Turkish Parliament in 6 days,
36 (6 x 6) hours (and 33
minutes: 3+3 = 6).
• Mustafa Kemal Ataturk’s
“Kemalism” is known for its
6 principles or 6 arrows.
• The Paris Peace Conference
of 1919 alluded in the verses
is known for its 6 treaties.
• Psalms hosts 150 chapters (6
x 25), the Koran 114 chapters
(6 x 19) – 36 (6 x 6) chapters
less than that of the Psalms.
• The first and the last chapters
of both the Psalms and the
Koran are composed of 6
verses.
• Elizabeth was 6 months
pregnant [to John the Baptist]
when Virgin Mary conceived
Jesus.
• A total of six “LORD”s are
mentioned in the 19th Psalm.

326
We don’t need an extra help from
our our sixth sense to figure out
what the number six stands for in
this very Psalm.
The number six referenced so
profoundly in the 19th Psalm points
to none other than the sixth
incarnation of Jesus that was due
within the body, under the name
“Prophet Mohammed” on the 70th
year of the sixth century, in year 570
AD!
The verse and the entire 19th Psalm
ends with the words “my
redeemer”; hinting the “redeemed”,
re-animated, re-vitalized, re-born
lives of Jesus Christ, in this case for
the sixth time, as Prophet
Mohammed: the Prophet and the
Founder of Islam!
“End of the World” Panic of
1919
[Key phrases: the end of the world,
the end of the heaven]
http://www.methodsofhealing.com/files/2010/01/p
anic-attack.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
While describing Islam, the 4th verse
mentions the key phrase “the end of
the world”, and the 6th verse “the
end of the heaven”. In 1919, an “end
of the world” panic broke loose,
hinted in the 19th Psalm with the
mentioned verses:
4 Their line is gone out
through all the earth, and
their words to the end of the
world. In them hath he set a
tabernacle for the sun,
6 His going forth is from the
end of the heaven, and his
circuit unto the ends of it:
and there is nothing hid from
the heat thereof.

327
The End of the World Panic of 1919
According to meteorologist Albert
Porta, a conjunction of six planets
on this date [Dec 17, 1919] would
cause a magnetic current to "pierce
the sun, cause great explosions of
flaming gas, and eventually engulf
the Earth." Panic erupted in many
countries around the world because of
this prediction, and some even
committed suicide.
http://www.abhota.info/end2.htm -
* * *
A total solar eclipse was observed
earlier that year, on May 29, 1919.
A total solar eclipse is a natural
phenomenon. Nevertheless, in ancient
times, and in some cultures today, solar
eclipses have been attributed to
supernatural causes or regarded as bad
omens. A total solar eclipse can be
frightening to people who are unaware
of their astronomical explanation, as the
Sun seems to disappear during the day
and the sky darkens in a matter of
minutes.
* * *
Some may even argue that the
mentioned key phrase [“the end of
the world”] might be signaling a
future war to be fought by Muslims
against an undefined, anonymous
opponent that actually may bring
“the end of the world”.
Certain ancient texts speak of a
future and a final war to be fought
between the “Sons of Light” and the
“Sons of Darkness” – a war that
may bring the end of the world.
The “Sons of Light” are depicted as
those who [symbolically] worship
and follow the symbol of light, the
Sun [the Jews], and the “Sons of
Darkness” as those who
[symbolically] worship and follow
the symbol of darkness, the Moon
[the Muslims].
The War of the Sons of Light
Against the Sons of Darkness
The War of the Sons of Light
Against the Sons of Darkness is a
manual for military organization
and strategy that was discovered
among the Dead Sea Scrolls. It is
also known by the names "War Rule",
"Rule of War", and "War Scroll".

328
The document is made up of various
scrolls and fragments including 1QM,
4Q491-496. It is possible that The
War of the Messiah is the
conclusion to this document.[1]
More recent study suggests that 4Q491
is three separate documents all
describing the same events.
These scrolls contain an
apocalyptic prophecy of a war
between the Sons of Light and the
Sons of Darkness. The war is first
described as an attack by the Sons of
Light, consisting of the sons of Levi, the
sons of Judah, and the sons of
Benjamin, and the exiled of the desert,
against Edom, Moab, the sons of
Ammon, the Amalekites, Philistia, and
the Kittim of Asshur (referred to as the
army of Belial), and [those who assist
them from among the wicked] who
"violate the covenant."[2]
In the end, all of Darkness is to be
destroyed and Light will live in
peace for all eternity. The war is
then described again as a conflict
between the congregation of God
and the congregation of men. The
rest of the document is a detailed
description of the events of the war and
the ways in which it should be
conducted.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/War_of_the_Sons_of_
Light_Against_the_Sons_of_Darkness -
* * *
End of Jesus’ 1,900-Year
Incarnation Cycle
[Key phrase: his circuit [unto the]
ends]
Jesus Christ
“The Anointed”
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Cristo_crucificado
.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
Nevertheless, year 1919 was not the
date of “the end of the world” for
humanity. What ended in year 1919
was not the world but the lives, the
total 22 carnations Jesus had to live
one by one, one after the other
throughout the past 19 centuries!

329
The 22 fated incarnations of Jesus
had to halt in 1919, 19 years after
the end of the 19th century, hinted in
the 19th Psalm with the verse “his
circuit [unto the] ends”! The alluded
“circuit” that had to end is none
other than the 1,900-year “Jesus
Cycle” that hosts/grants/crowns 22
[a 22k “gold” – Psalms 19:10] or 24
[a 24k “fine gold” – Psalms 19:10]
separate lives for Jesus every 1,900
years!
The 19th life of Jesus was staged in
Russia. Jesus incarnated as
Rasputin. Following his murder in
year 1916, Jesus incarnated again,
this time as Lenin who ordered the
death of the Tsar who ordered
Rasputin’s murder. As we shall
study, his third incarnation within
the 19th century [21st of the total 22]
occurred in the U.S.A. As signaled
in the corresponding Psalm, this
time Jesus was Royal Raymond Rife
– the man who cured all diseases
known to man.
Finally, on May 19, 1919, ten days
before the day of the total solar
eclipse, Jesus incarnated once again
for the last time; this time as
Mustafa Kemal Ataturk, the “Father
of the Turks”, the Founder of
modern Turkey – the current
motherland of the Turks.
The year 1919 was indeed an “end
of the world”, but only for LORD’s
Anointed Jesus Christ who
incarnated one last time in year
1919. His 22nd and final incarnation
occurred 19 years after the end of
the 19th century, and ten days before
the first total solar eclipse of the
new century, in Samsun, Turkey, on
May 19, 1919.
As explained earlier, the last life, the
first and the last incarnations of
Jesus were destined to be lived
exclusively by the LORD of Hosts
Himself.
The Bible
Isaiah 44:6
Thus saith the LORD the
no God.
The Koran
57th Chapter
[57.3] He is the First and the
Last and the Ascendant (over
all) and the Knower of
hidden things, and He is
Cognizant of all things.

330
The first life, the very first
incarnation was lived in the body,
under the name of Jesus Christ. The
22nd and last life was lived [19
centuries after the first, and 19 years
after the end of the 19th century] in
the body, under the name of
Mustafa Kemal Ataturk, the “Father
of the Turks” - the historic leader
who fought against the imperialist
forces of the day, saved a race, built
a new republic and had a name and
a lastname that were composed of
19 letters.
At the end of His miraculous series
of lives, Jesus was all. He started
His journey, His first life as a Jew
[Jesus of Nazareth] lived by the
LORD of Hosts Himself, centuries
later continued His cycle of lives as
an Arab [Prophet Mohammed], and
ended it as a Russian [Rasputin], a
Jew and a Turk [Lenin], an
American [Royal Raymond Rife]
and finally the “Father of the
Turks”, a Turk [Mustafa Kemal
Ataturk].
His final four lives, the 19th to 22nd
incarnations, were “worn” all at
once - commemorating His
spectacular series of lives with one
stunning finale! At the end of the
1,900-year incarnation cycle, by the
end of the 19th year of the 19th
century, the past, the present and
the future of human history were
already co-written exclusively by
the LORD of Hosts and His
Anointed Jesus Christ alone!
After a pause of Kaf years [100
years or a century] the new 1,900
year cycle will start again; in year
2019, at exactly 100 years after the
end of the first one that ended in
1919!
In other words, the new “Jesus
Incarnation Cycle” is destined to
start precisely in year 2019 – the
year that the 119th Psalm points at,
19 years after the end of the second
millennium following Christ’s birth!
As the “First” and the “Last” the
LORD of Hosts will live the first
new life of the new “Jesus Cycle”
once again!
Just like the previous cycle, the new
cycle will offer yet another 22 new
lives for Jesus Christ, plus two more
– a total of 24 lives! No wonder the
events mentions the name “The
LORD” 24 times! The 119th Psalm,
is the longest Psalm, and is the
longest Chapter of the Bible [and
the first one that follows its middle,
center chapter – the 118th Psalm].

331
Psalm 119
Psalm 119 (Greek numbering: Psalm
118) is the longest psalm as well as the
longest chapter in the Bible. It is
referred to in Hebrew by its opening
words, "Ashrei temimei derech"
("happy are those whose way is
perfect"). It is the prayer of one who
delights in and lives by the Torah, the
sacred law.
This psalm is one of about a dozen
alphabetic acrostic poems in the Bible.
Its 176 verses are divided into twenty-
two stanzas, one stanza for each letter
of the Hebrew alphabet; within each
stanza, each of the eight verses begins
(in Hebrew) with that letter.[1] The
name of God (LORD) appears
twenty-four times. Employed in
almost (but not quite) every verse of the
psalm is a synonym for the Torah, such
as dabar ("word, promise") mishpatim
("rulings"), etc.[1]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psalm_119 -
* * *
Mustafa Kemal Ataturk
[Key phrase: Which is as a
bridegroom coming out of his
chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong
man to run a race, In them hath he
set a tabernacle for the sun, the
glory of God, day unto day
uttereth speech]
The Founder of
the Republic of Turkey
6/6a/MustafaKemalAtaturk.jpg -
* * *

332
Just like the Holy Book of the
Hebrews, Psalms, and the Holy
Book of Islam, the Koran, Mustafa
Kemal Ataturk’s life is networked
with the miracle of the number 19 –
the number of the LORD! Even his
name “Mustafa Kemal Ataturk” is
composed of 19 letters.
Identifying the 22nd and the final
incarnation of Jesus was not easy.
The historic figure had to have
something special regarding the
miracle number 19 in his life. Out of
thousands of historic figures of the
day, who was the Man that had the
appearance of a human but was in
fact the LORD of Hosts living the
22nd incarnation of Jesus Christ?
Without the existence of the number
19 miracle in Ataturk’s life, it would
have been impossible to have
identifed the all-important final
incarnation of Jesus that had to be
lived exclusively by the LORD of
Hosts Himself!
The LORD made clear: He was
Alpha and Omega, the “First” and
the “Last”: 1 and 9, or 19! The first
and the last incarnations of Jesus
Christ belonged to the LORD alone.
The LORD chose to close the
curtains of the 1,900-year
incarnation cycle of Jesus with a life
lived in the body and under the
name Mustafa Kemal Ataturk – “the
Father of the Turks”!
Ataturk on the cover of
TIME magazine
24 March 1923
The title reads:
“Where is a Turk his own master?”
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Time_Ataturk.JPG
* * *

333
The Miracle of 19 in Ataturk’s Life
• The name “Mustafa Kemal
Ataturk” is composed of 19
letters.
• Ataturk was born on May 19,
1881, 19 years before the end
of the 19th century.
• He died in 10th day of the 10th
month of 1938 [102 x 19] at
the age of 57 [19 x 3].
• He was accepted to the
Armed Forces in year 1900
[19 x 100].
• The total of the digits of his
student ID 3178 was 19
[3+1+7+8 = 19].
• In year 1919 [101 x 19], at the
age of 38 [19 x 2] on May 19,
1919, in Samsun, Turkey he
launched the Turkish War of
Independence.
• The ship “Bandirma” he
sailed in that day had 19
passengers in it [22 to some
accounts].
• He served as a President and
the Commander in Chief of
the Turkish Army for 19
years between 1919 and 1938.
• The last sentence of his book
“The Speech” that reads “Ne
Mutlu Türküm Diyene!”
[“Happy is the one who says,
"I'm a Turk!"]” is composed
of 19 letters.
The 22 total lives Jesus Christ lived
as 22 separate historic figures
within the past 19 centuries closed
an era and ended a cycle that we
calculate to be 1,900 years long [19 x
100 years] since the first birth of
Christ. In year 1919 [19 x 101], it was
all over.
The 1,900-year-long “re-birth” cycle
of Jesus Christ ended at the 22nd
incarnation that was destined to be
lived by the LORD of Hosts Himself
– lived under the name “Mustafa
Kemal Ataturk” across various
cities of Turkey between the years
1919 and 1938 [a duration of 19
years]; but most importantly in the
cities of Istanbul, Samsun and
Ankara in chronological order. The
initials of the cities “Istanbul”,
“Samsun”, and “Ankara” that had
the greatest impact on Ataturk’s
career during the last 19 years of his
life form the word “Isa”: the very
name of Jesus in the Koran and in
the Islamic world!

334
The verse “which is as a
bridegroom coming out of his
chamber”, as we have seen, alludes
to Prophet Mohammed who
received his first revelation in the
Hira Cave [“chamber”]. The same
verse alludes to Mustafa Kemal
Ataturk as well, the very man who
“rejoiceth as a strong man to run a
race“ just the same.
Starting on May 19, 1919, the “race”
Ataturk would rule and run were
the Turks - the very day Ataturk
deboarded from his “chamber”, his
compartment in the “Bandirma”
Steamboat.
Though the two historic figures are
1,311 years [digits add up to
number six!] apart from one another
based on their date of births, what
they went through as two
statesmen, what they achieved
politically and established socially
were similar.
Prophet Mohammed was the 6th
incarnation of Jesus Christ, founded
the religion of Islam, ruled the Arab
nation and was the Commander in
Chief of their army. So was Ataturk,
the final incarnation of Jesus Christ,
a “name” lived by the LORD of
Hosts Himself, the Founder of the
Republic of Turkey, the
Commander in Chief of the Turkish
Army and the first President of the
Turkish “race”.
Finally, in year 1919, the year that
the 19th Psalm points at, the
“bridegroom” mentioned in the
verses [“Which is as a bridegroom
coming out of his chamber”]
alludes to none other than Damat
Ferit Pasha, Turkish for
“Bridegroom” Ferit Pasha, who had
married one of the daughters of the
Sultan Abdulmecid I and thus
gained the title “damat” or
“bridegroom”.
[Bridegroom] Ferit Pasha
(Wearing the fez)
With the three other signatories of
the Treaty of Sevres on board an
Allied warship taking them to the
Paris Peace Conference of 1919
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:SevresSignatories.j
* * *

335
In 1919, Damat [“bridegroom”]
Ferit Pasha was the grand vizier of
the Ottoman Empire. He was
disliked by the Turkish people at
large, and his unofficial alternative,
the de-facto prime minister, the true
vizier of Anatolia or Anavatan
[“Motherland”] was to be none
other than Mustafa Kemal [Ataturk]
Pasha who rivalled the
“bridegroom” of Istanbul
[Constantinople] – the very man
whom he had to work for.
With the resignation of Damat Ferit
Pasha on May 16, 1919 [the very day
Ataturk left Istanbul for Samsun on
board the Bandirma Steamboat as
the Inspector-General of 9th Army],
Mustafa Kemal Pasha emerged as
the national hero, the true vizier
Anatolia was most ready to
welcome. Upon his arrival in
Samsun, Turkey on May 19, 1919 he
would launch the Turkish War of
Independence. In other words,
when Ataturk deboarded from his
compartment [“chamber”] in the
Bandirma Steamboat, he was the
new “bridegroom”, the de-facto
grand vizier of the Turks [“Which
is as a bridegroom coming out of
his chamber”].
Finally, the verse “In them hath he
set a tabernacle for the sun” alludes
not only to the Kaaba but also to
Anitkabir [“Memorial Tomb”] built
for Ataturk following his death –
the “tabernacle” of those who view
Ataturk as the sun that enlightened
the darkness of the Turkish people.
Ataturk died on the 10th day of the
11th month of 1938 [19 and 19 x 2] at
09:05 AM. He suffered from a liver
ailment. The entire 38th Psalm is
reserved for his death, describes his
final hours and the pains he
suffered from prior to his death!
Psalms 38:
[Points to year 1938 events]
5 My wounds stink and are
corrupt because of my
foolishness.
6 I am troubled; I am bowed
down greatly; I go mourning
all the day long.
7 For my loins are filled with
a loathsome disease: and there
is no soundness in my flesh.
8 I am feeble and sore broken:
I have roared by reason of the
disquietness of my heart.
10 My heart panteth, my
strength faileth me: as for the
light of mine eyes, it also is
gone from me.
11 My lovers and my friends
stand aloof from my sore; and
my kinsmen stand afar off.
12 They also that seek after
my life lay snares for me: and
they that seek my hurt speak
mischievous things, and
imagine deceits all the day
long.

336
17 For I am ready to halt, and
my sorrow is continually
before me.
22 Make haste to help me, O
Lord my salvation.
Notice that the 38th Psalm is made
of 22 verses. The number 22 is the
number of Jesus Christ. The 22nd
Psalm reports his first death, and
the 38th Psalm describes his last, or
the 22nd – the final one died under
the name and within the body of
Ataturk!
Anitkabir
The tomb of Ataturk
Ankara, Turkey
http://oregonstate.edu/groups/turkish/images/anit
kabir.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
Interestingly, the hill that Anitkabir
sits upon was an old observation
site [Rasattepe – “Observation
Hill”]. By a twist of fate, the
Anitkabir site was an ancient Hitite,
and later a Phrygian dwelling site as
well.
The Hitites, as claimed by the Sun
Language Theory, were of Turkic
origin. Hitites [“Etiler” in Turkish]
are known for their peace treaty
[known as the Treaty of Kadesh, the
first peace treaty in written history]
that was signed by the pharaoh
Rameses II of Egypt and the Hitite
king Hatusilis III in 1258 BC.
Excavations had to be made before
Anitkabir could be built on top of
the Rasattepe Hitite site, which in
return delayed the construction and
the completion of Anitkabir a few
years.
In 1981, the centennial of Atatürk's
birth, his memory was honoured by
the United Nations and UNESCO,
which declared it The Atatürk Year
in the World and adopted the
Resolution on the Atatürk
Centennial.
Barack Obama, the 44th President of
the United States, who visited his
tomb and praised him, also expressed
his view regarding Atatürk's legacy at
his speech towards "the Muslim world"
by stating Atatürk's "greatest legacy is
Turkey's strong and secular democracy,
and that is the work that this assembly
carries on today."[136][137]
[Obama visited Ataturk’s tomb
“Anitkabir” on April 6th, 2009,
77 days after his inauguration.]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mustafa_Kemal_Atat
%C3%BCrk - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.

337
The final incarnation of Immanuel –
a life destined to be lived by the
LORD of Hosts Himself, is first
signaled in the 17th Psalm (that
points to year 1917 AD - a year after
Rasputin’s death):
Psalms 17:
awake, with thy likeness.
Jesus was to “awake” (incarnate)
with the “likeness” of the LORD
and “behold” His “face”. In other
words, the facial mask Jesus would
wear in his upcoming incarnation
was to reveal the “likeness”, the
“face” of the LORD!
In October 1927 Mustafa Kemal Pasha,
the later Ataturk, delivered a speech to
the congress of the Republican People’s
Party (RPP). All in all, his speech at
the congress, known in Turkish
historiography simply as Nutuk
(Speech), would take 36 hours and
33 minutes, spread out over six
days.
“The Young Turk Legacy and
Nation Building – From the
Ottoman Empire to Ataturk’s
Turkey” by Erik J. Zurcher, I.B.
Tauris & Co. Ltd., 2010, p. 6.]
The word “speech” mentioned in
the 19th Psalm is the very title of the
book authored by Ataturk! Ataturk
delivered his “Speech” [“Nutuk” in
Turkish, a perfect equivalent of
“Speech” in English] at the Turkish
Parliament from 15 to 20 October
1927, in 6 days, 36 hours – hinted in
the 19th Psalm with the key phrases:
“The glory of God”, “day unto day
uttereth speech”!
Ataturk (middle, bottom)
delivering his “Speech”
Ataturk delivered his “Speech”
[“Nutuk” in Turkish, a perfect
equivalent of “Speech” in English]
at the Turkish Parliament from
15 to 20 October 1927,
in 6 days, 36 hours
“The glory of God”, “day unto day
uttereth speech”!
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Ataturk-1927-
opening.JPG - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *

338
Ataturk won a total of 24 medals
during his life. The words “gold”,
and “fine gold” that allude to 22k
and 24k gold respectively and
highlight the 22 [22k “gold”- Psalms
19:10] lives Jesus had to live within
the first 1,900 years from his first
birth to Virgin Mary, and the
upcoming 24 [24k “fine gold” –
Psalms 19:10] lives due to start in
year 2019 also allude to the total
number of gold medals [saluted as
“His Majesty”, “His Excellency”]
Ataturk won during his life.
Mustafa Kemal Pasha on the cover
of Time Magazine
Feb. 21, 1927
Ataturk’s Famous Quotations
• “One day my mortal body
will turn to dust, but the
Turkish Republic will stand
forever.”
[Benim naciz vücudum elbet bir
gün toprak olacaktır, ancak
Türkiye Cumhuriyeti ilelebet
payidar kalacaktır.]
• “The Turkish Republic will
be happy, prosperous and
victorious.”
[Türkiye Cumhuriyeti mutlu,
zengin ve muzaffer olacaktır.]
• “Happy is the one who says,
"I'm a Turk!"”
[Ne mutlu “Türküm" diyene!]
• “Sovereignty is not given, it
is taken.”
[Egemenlik verilmez, alınır.]
• “We Turks are a people
who, throughout our
history, have been the very
embodiment of freedom and
independence.”
[Biz Türkler tarih boyunca
hürriyet ve istiklale timsal
olmuş bir milletiz.]

339
Sun Language Theory
[Key phrases and keywords: There
is no speech nor language, where
their voice is not heard, their line
is gone out through all the earth,
and their words to the end of the
world, the sun, language, speech,
mouth, voice]
Ataturk and his autograph
* * *
The key phrases “there is no speech
nor language, where their voice is
not heard, their line is gone out
through all the earth, and their
words to the end of the world “ that
allude to Islam and the Islamic call
to prayer the Adhan make a second
reference; this time to the Turks
known for their Ottoman Empire
that had Islam as its state religion
and their “Sun Language Theory” –
the theory which claimed that
“Turkish language was the
language which all civilized
languages derived from”.
The same key phrases when viewed
from this new context explain how
the Turkish language may in fact be
the root of all languages spoken in
the world today, thus the verse:
“there is no speech or language
where their voice is not heard, their
line is gone out through all the earth
and their words to the end of the
world”.
Surprisingly, Ataturk was known
for his personal curiosity of the very
matter! He assigned Tahsin
Mayatepek [the grandson of Enver
Pasha who was known for his Pan-
Turkic ideals], the Turkish
Ambassador to Mexico [1935-1937],
to research into the matter and
report his findings regarding the
Sun Language Theory, and the
similarities between the Sun
worshipping rituals of the people of
the Central Asia, and the South
America.

340
Tahsin Mayatepek found and
reported several common words,
common objects and rituals.
Mayans used the Turkish word
“tepek” to refer to the hills –
Turkish for “hill”. Another word
“baba” [Turkish for “father”] meant
the same in almost all the languages
of the world. The similarity of the
Mayan drums with a crescent moon
[the symbol of the Turks] painted
on them, the similarity of the
patterns of their carpets to their
Turkic equivalents were most
significant. Furthermore, the daily
Sun worshipping rituals of the
Mayans resembled that of the daily
prayers of Islam very much. Were
the Mayans of Turkic origin? The
Turkic History Thesis, the twin
theory that accompanied the Sun
Language Theory of the day
claimed so.
Contrary to the refusal of both
theories by the Western authorities,
the verses hint that the Sun
Language Theory and the Turkic
History Thesis may actually be
correct; that the Turks indeed may
be the father of all races alive and
all languages spoken on Earth
today!
When we consider the true identity
of Mustafa Kemal Ataturk who
ordered the two theories to be
thesisized, researched into, and
brought into the attention of
scholars at an international level,
authorities may have to re-consider
the validity of both theories.
His words: “Anatolia [Anayurt or
“Motherland” - Asia Minor] has
been the cradle of Turks for the past
7,000 years” were disputed by
scholars around the world just the
same. However, when Ataturk
talked about a 7,000-year old past
which still remains all too foggy to
scholars he knew what he was
talking about! The past 7,000 years
He mentioned were all eye-
witnessed by Him!
Finally, when Ataturk said:
“Writing history is as important as
making it”, he meant more than
what he implied. If history were
written properly, it would never
have been doubted! [For this
purpose, he ordered the Turkic
History (1931) and Turkic Language
(1932) Institutions to be founded
which still remain in operation as of
today.]
The Sun Language Theory
(Turkish: Güneş Dil Teorisi)
Was a Turkic Nationalist
pseudoscientific linguistic hypothesis
developed in Turkey in the 1930s that
proposed that all human languages are
descendants of one proto-Turkic primal
language.
The theory proposed that because this
primal language had close phonemic
resemblances to Turkish, all other
languages can essentially be traced back
to Turkic roots.

341
According to the theory, the Central
Asian worshippers, who wanted to
salute the omnipotence of the sun
and its life-giving qualities, had
done so by transforming their
meaningless blabbering into a
coherent set of ritual utterings, and
language was born, hence the name.
[1]
The theory was influenced by the ideas
of the French historian Hilaire de
Barenton entitled "L'Origine des
Langues, des Religions et des Peuples",
that all languages originated from
hieroglyphs and cuneiform used by
Sumerians [2] and the paper of
Austrian linguist Dr. Hermann F.
Kvergić of Vienna entitled "La
psychologie de quelques elements des
langues Turques" ("the psychology of
some elements of the Turkic
Languages"). [3]
As described in a 1936 The New York
Times article on the curriculum of the
newly opened School of Language,
History and Geography of Ankara
University,[2] “claims that the
Sumerians, being Turks, originating
in Central Asia, all languages also
consequently originated there and
first used by the Turks. the first
language, in fact, came into being in
this wise:
Prehistoric man, i.e., Turks in the most
primitive stage, was so struck by the
effects of the sun on life that he made of
it a deity whence sprang all good and
evil. Thence came to him light,
darkness, warmth and fire, with it were
associated all ideas of time: height,
distance, movement, size, and give
expression to his feelings the sun was
thus the first thing to which a name
was given. It was "ag" [pronounced
agh], and from this syllable all
words in use today are derived.
This, briefly, is the theory about the
"sun language," and with the new
conception of Turkish history it will be
taught in the new Angora [Ankara]
school. ”
In short, based upon a helio-centric
view of the origin of civilization
and human languages, the theory
claimed that the Turkish language
was the language which all
civilized languages derived from. [4]
Thanks to goropism, some
remarkable results were obtained:
[5] the word for school is derived
from Turkish okul (school). God is
from Turkish kut (luck). Bulletin is
from belleten (to learn by hearth).
Electric is from Uyghur yaltrık
(shine). Finally, also the word
philosophy can be traced back to
Turkish origins [6].

342
According to linguist Ghil'ad
Zuckermann, "it is possible that the
Sun Language Theory was adopted
by Atatürk in order to legitimize
the Arabic and Persian words
which the Turkish language
authorities did not manage to
uproot. This move compensated for the
failure to provide a neologism for every
foreignism/loanword."[7]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sun_Language_Theor
y - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
Last but not the least; the third
subject Ataturk asked his
ambassador Mayatepek to collect all
information he possibly could about
was the lost continent of Mu.
The “Lost Continent of Mu” thesis
was published by James
Churchward in his book titled “The
Lost Continent of Mu, Motherland
of Man” in 1926.
James Churchward
In 1926, at the age of 75, he published
The Lost Continent of Mu: Motherland
of Man, which he claimed proved the
existence of a lost continent, called Mu,
in the Pacific Ocean.
According to Churchward, Mu
"extended from somewhere north of
Hawaii to the south as far as the
Fijis and Easter Island." He claimed
Mu was the site of the Garden of
Eden and the home of 64,000,000
inhabitants - known as the Naacals.
Its civilization, which flourished 50,000
years before Churchward's day, was
technologically more advanced than his
own, and the ancient civilizations of
India, Babylon, Persia, Egypt and
the Mayas were merely the decayed
remnants of its colonies.
Geologically, the existence of Mu, as
described by Churchward, is extremely
unlikely, since the Andesite Line would
run through the western parts of the
continent.
Churchward claimed to have gained his
knowledge of this lost land after
befriending an Indian priest, who
taught him to read an ancient dead
language (spoken by only three people
in all of India).
The priest disclosed the existence of
several ancient tablets, written by the
Naacals, and Churchward gained access
to these records after overcoming the
priest's initial reluctance. His
knowledge remained incomplete, as the
available tablets were mere fragments of
a larger text, but Churchward claimed
to have found verification and further
information in the records of other
ancient peoples.

343
His writings attempt to describe the
civilization of Mu, its history,
inhabitants, and influence on
subsequent history and civilization.
Churchward claimed that the
ancient Egyptian sun-god Ra
originated with the Mu; he claimed
that "Rah" was the word which the
Naacals used for "sun" as well as
for their god and rulers.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Churchward -
* * *
The “Father of the Turks”, Mustafa
Kemal Ataturk, the 22nd and final
incarnation of Jesus Christ invited a
most serious attention to the case of
the lost continent of Mu!
If the continent of Mu did actually
exist and were inhabited by the
people known as “Naacals”, they
were highly likely to be of Turkic
origin! Naacals called their
homeland Mu - the “Motherland”.
The Turks have a historical habit of
calling their homelands “Anayurt”,
“Anavatan” or “Anakara” – Turkish
for “Motherland”.
Simply put, the “Father of the
Turks” Ataturk finger-pointed at
the lost continent of Mu: the
potential mother of all races, of all
languages, of all knowledge - the
motherland of all mankind!
Naacals
The first recorded use of the term
"Naacal" is contained in Augustus Le
Plongeon's work from 1896, "Queen
Moo and the Egyptian Sphinx." From
pages xxiii - xxiv of the preface:
"Perhaps also will be felt the
necessity of recovering the
libraries of the Maya sages
(hidden about the beginning of
the Christian era to save them
from destruction at the hands of
the devastating hordes that
invaded their country in those
times), and to learn from their
contents the wisdom of those
ancient philosophers, of which
that preserved in the books of the
Brahmins is but the reflection.
That wisdom was no doubt
brought to India, and from there
carried to Babylon and Egypt in
very remote ages by those Maya
adepts (Naacal - "the
exalted"), who, starting from
the land of their birth as
missionaries of religion and
civilization, went to Burmah,
where they became known as
Nagas, established themselves in
the Dekkan, whence they carried
their civilizing work all over the
earth."

344
According to Augustus Le Plongeon,
the Naacals were the missionaries of
Mayan religion and civilization. Le
Plongeon advocated that the original,
great civilization was in Central
America which contrasts with
Churchward's view.
The next known published use of the
word occurred in 1926 when James
Churchward used the term in his book,
The Lost Continent of Mu,
Motherland of Man.
According to James Churchward, the
Naacal were the people and civilization
of the lost continent of Mu, as well as
the name of their language.
According to Churchward, the
population of the Naacal civilization
was as high as 64 million. Their
civilization, which flourished 50,000
years ago, was technologically more
advanced than the civilization of
Churchward's own time (late 19th to
early 20th century), and the ancient
civilizations of India, Babylon, Persia,
Egypt and the Mayas were merely the
decayed remnants of Naacal colonies.
Churchward claimed to have gained his
knowledge of the Naacals after
befriending an Indian priest, who
taught him to read the ancient dead
language of the Naacals, spoken by only
three people in all of India. The priest
disclosed the existence of several
ancient tablets, written by the Naacals,
and Churchward gained access to these
records after overcoming the priest's
initial reluctance. His knowledge
remained incomplete, as the available
tablets were mere fragments of a larger
text, but Churchward claimed to have
found verification and further
information in the records of other
ancient peoples.
Churchward claimed that the ancient
Egyptian sun god Ra originated with
the Naacals; he claimed that "Rah" was
the word which the Naacals used for
"sun" as well as for their god and
rulers.
In volume 2 of "The Life and Teaching
of the Masters of the Far East," Baird
T. Spalding makes this remark about
the 'Naacals':
"The teachings that Buddha
received came from the same
source as did those of Osiris but
in a different way.

345
The teachings that Buddha
contacted came from the
Motherland direct to Burma,
brought there by the Naacals.
Osiris' teachings came direct
to him, as his forefathers
lived in the Motherland and
when he was a young man he
had gone to the Motherland
to study."
David Bruton, Spalding's biographer
revealed in "Baird T. Spalding As I
Knew Him" (IEP, 1956) that
Spalding's books were a magical
autobiography and essentially fiction.
Therefore the inference that the Naacals
themselves are a fiction or modern myth
is strengthened.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naacal -
* * *
According to Churchward, “Mu
extended from somewhere north of
Hawaii to the south as far as the
Fijis and Easter Island.”
View of Easter Island from space
in year 2001
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:RapaNui_L7_03ja
n01.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
Easter Island
Easter Island is widely famous for its
887 extant monumental statues, called
moai (pronounced / moʊ.aɪ/), created by
the early Rapanui people.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Moai_Rano_rarak
u.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *

346
The Moai on Easter Island
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Moai_Rano_rarak
u.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
Polynesian triangle
Stretching from Hawaii [1] to
Easter Island [3] in the Pacific
Ocean
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Polynesia-
triangle.png - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
Easter Island was first surveyed by
Katherine Routledge in 1914. The
“Schooner” they sailed in during
the expedition was named “Mana”.
Mana
Mana is an indigenous Pacific islander
concept of an impersonal force or
quality that resides in people, animals,
and (debatably) inanimate objects. The
word is a cognate in many Oceanic
languages, including Melanesian,
Polynesian, and Micronesian.
In anthropological discourse, mana as a
generalized concept is often understood
as a precursor to formal religion. It has
commonly been interpreted as "the stuff
of which magic is formed," as well as
the substance of which souls are made.
In Polynesian culture, mana is a
spiritual quality considered to have
supernatural origin—a sacred
impersonal force existing in the
universe. Therefore to have mana is
to have influence and authority,
and efficacy—the power to perform
in a given situation.

347
This essential quality of mana is not
limited to persons—peoples,
governments, places and inanimate
objects can possess mana. There are
two ways to obtain mana: through
birth and through warfare. People or
objects that possess mana are accorded
respect because their possession of mana
gives them authority, power, and
prestige. The word’s meaning is
complex because mana is a basic
foundation of the Polynesian
worldview.
Mana is also referred to in the Huna
religion as the vital life force which
flows through the body. The kahuna
believed that there are three different
kinds of mana within the body.
In Māori, a tribe that has mana whenua
must have demonstrated their authority
over a piece of land or territory.
Mana is a word in South Pacific
indigenous languages and more
recently a New Zealand English word.
The indigenous word reflects a non-
Western view of reality, complicating
translating. [1] To quote the New
Zealand Ministry of Justice:
Mana and tapu are concepts
which have both been attributed
single - worded definitions by
contemporary writers. As
concepts, especially Maori
concepts they can not easily be
translated in to a single English
definition.
Both mana and tapu take on a
whole range of related meanings
depending on their association
and the context in which they
are being used. [2]
In contemporary New Zealand
English, the word "mana", taken
from the Maori, refers to a person or
organization of people of great
personal prestige and character. [3]
Sir Edmund Hillary, is considered to
have great mana both because of his
accomplishments and of how he gave
his life to service.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mana -
* * *
Surprisingly, the very name
Katherine Routledge gave to her
ship prior to the Easter Island
expedition “Mana”; a word that is
suspected to be of Polynesian
origin, stands for “meaning” in
Turkish. The precursor of religion
for all mankind started with the
concept and the definition of the
[Turkish] word “mana” – the
meaning!
The word “tapu” is yet another
word used in everyday life among
the Turks. Much like its Polynesian
definition, it means proof, evidence,
a certificate of ownership
authorized by a higher [usually a
governmental] authority.

348
Finally, Routledge’s survey of the
Easter Island was published in year
1919 that the 19th Psalm points at.
Coincidence? There were none!
Katherine Maria Routledge
Katherine Maria Routledge, née Pease
(1866-1935) was a British archaeologist
who initiated (but did not complete) the
first true survey of Easter Island.
In 1910 the Routledges decided to
organize their own expedition to
Easter Island/Rapa Nui. They had a
state-of-the-art 90-foot (27 m) long
Schooner built and named it Mana.
They affiliated with the British
Association for the Advancement of
Science, the British Museum and the
Royal Geographical Society, recruited a
crew and borrowed an officer from the
Royal Navy.
The Mana departed Falmouth on 25
March 1913. They arrived on Easter
Island on 29 March 1914. They
established two base camps, one in the
area of Mataveri and the other at the
statue quarry, Rano Raraku and also
explored Orongo and Anakena. With
the help of a talented islander known as
Juan Tepano, Routledge proceeded to
interview the natives and catalogue the
Moai (giant statues) and the Ahus they
had once stood on.
They excavated over 30 Moai, visited
the tribal elders in their leper colony
north of Hanga Roa and recorded
various legends and oral histories
including that of Hotu Matua, the
Birdman cult, clan names and
territories and also some data on the
enigmatic "rongorongo" script; Van
Tilburg credits her with a primary role
in assisting preservation of Rapa Nui's
indigenous Polynesian culture. The
Routledges departed the island in
August, 1915 returning home via
Pitcairn and San Francisco.
She published her findings in a
popular travel book, The Mystery of
Easter Island, in 1919. Hundreds of
the objects that she and her
husband found are now in the Pitt
Rivers Museum, whilst her paper
records are held by the Royal
Geographical Society in London.
Most of her scientific conclusions
are accepted to this day.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Katherine_Routledge
* * *

349
The red hats worn by the Easter
Island statues [Moai]. A total of 887
Moais are found on the island.
A syzygy cycle is 88 years long.
The “Son of God” is
coronated to the throne
7 years after each syzygy.
88 and 7 = 887?
http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2009/09/07/article-
1211673-065172A6000005DC-760_468x338.jpg -
* * *
In Tibetan Buddhism, the Red Hat
sect or Red Hat sects, named for the
colour of the monks' hats at formal
occasions, includes the three oldest of the
four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism,
namely:
Nyingma
Sakya
Kagyu
The fourth school is Gelug and is known
as the Yellow Hat sect. A minority
consider only the eldest school, the
Nyingma school, to be the Red Hat
sect.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_Hat_sect -
Sultan Mahmud II of the Ottoman
Empire wearing the Turkish
red hat called “fez”
http://buraqmanari.files.wordpress.com/2009/12/su
ltan_mahmud_ii_of_the_ottoman_empire.jpg?w=289
&h=400 - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
Fez (hat)
The fez (Greek: φέσι fesi, Turkish: fes,
plural fezzes or fezes[1]), or Tarboosh
(Tardouche) (Egyptian Arabic:
‫شوبرط‬), is a felt hat either in the
shape of a red truncated cone or in the
shape of a short cylinder made of kilim
fabric. Both usually have tassels.

350
The fez was adopted in 1826 as the
universal male headgear in the
Ottoman Empire as part of the
modernizing reforms of Sultan
Mahmud II. Prior to this date, it was
worn sporadically in the Maghreb
(Northwest Africa) by some units of the
Ottoman navy, and by the inhabitants
of some Greek islands.
Initially a symbol of Ottoman
modernity, the fez soon came to be seen
as part of an "Oriental" cultural
identity. In Turkey, wearing the fez was
legally banned in 1925 as part of the
modernizing reforms of Mustafa Kemal
Ataturk. The origin of the name is
controversial. Some scholars have
argued that it originates from Ancient
[2] or Byzantine Greece. However, the
derivation of the name from Byzantine
Greek iskefe (meaning cool) [3] does not
hold water. The Turkish word "fes"
may refer to the city of Fez in Morocco,
or to the name of the crimson berry,
which was imported from that country
and was used to dye the felt. [2]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fez_%28hat%29 -
* * *
Last but not the least; the League of
Nations [early United Nations] was
founded at the 1919 Paris Peace
Conference.
The League of Nations had neither an
official flag nor logo… Finally, in 1939,
a semi-official emblem emerged: two
five-pointed stars within a blue
pentagon.[35] They symbolized the
Earth's five continents and five races.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/League_of_Nations -
* * *
The Earth with five continents and
five races... Add the lost continent
of Mu [hinted to be located within
the Polynesian Triangle] we end up
with six continents [and perhaps,
six races]. The number six once
again! The very number that the 19th
Psalm amplifies so loudly
throughout its verses!
Biblically speaking, a sixth
continent, a sixth race – the land of
Mu looks quite likely! If and once
found, such continent would prove
James Churchward’s “the lost
continent of Mu” thesis to be true,
which in return would confirm and
explain Ataturk’s sure interest and
curiosity of the matter!
In 1930s, Atatürk, founder of the
Turkish Republic, was interested in
Churchward's work and considered Mu
as a possible location of the Turkish
original homeland. [10]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mu_%28lost_continent
%29 - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *

351
Let’s not forget that Einstein’s
General Theory of Relativity was
proven with a scientific observation
of the total eclipse of the Sun in year
1919. Only ten days prior to the
eclipse, on May 19, 1919 Ataturk
launched the Turkish War of
Independence in Samsun, Turkey.
The Total Eclipse of the Sun of 1919
brought fame and recognition to
two historic figures: Einstein and
Ataturk. The former is known for
his General Theory of Relativity and
the latter for his personal support of
the Sun Language and the Turkic
History Theories!
The Presidential Seal [Fors]
of Turkey
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Emblem_of_the_P
resident_of_Turkey.svg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
The Presidential Seal of Turkey
The Presidential Seal of Turkey is the
official seal of the Turkish President.
It has a large 16-pointed star (the
Sun, symbolizing the Republic of
Turkey) in the center, which is
surrounded by 16 five-pointed stars,
symbolizing the 16 Turkic states in
history that are regarded as the
predecessors of the modern Turkish
Republic. [1]
The roots of the Turkish
Presidential Seal and Turkish
Presidential Flag go back to
September 1922, when a similar flag
was used on the automobile that
took Mustafa Kemal Atatürk to
İzmir during the final days of the
Turkish War of Independence. [1]
This flag is currently on display at
the Anıtkabir Museum in Ankara.
[1]
The Presidential Flag's characteristics
and proportions were legalized with the
Sancak Talimatnamesi law on October
22, 1925. [1] According to this law, the
Presidential Seal's dimensions were
defined as "70cm x 70cm", while the
Sun in the center (which looked similar
to the current one) was a 20-pointed
star containing 10 sharp-edged and 10
oval-edged light rays. [1]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Presidential_Seal_of_T
urkey - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *

352
Golden Ratio and Sacred
Geometry
[Key phrases: gold, fine gold,
firmament, line, chamber, circuit,
tabernacle for the sun, honeycomb]
The drawing of a man's body in a
pentagram suggests relationships
to the Golden Ratio
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Pentagram_and_h
uman_body_%28Agrippa%29.jpg –
* * *
The first verse of the 19th Psalm
highlights the Sun, the Moon, the
asteroid belt [“the firmament”] and
the planets that make our Solar
System – a total of ten heavenly
bodies.
Six of those heavenly bodies are
located within the asteroid belt (the
Sun, the Moon, Mercury, Venus,
Earth and Mars), and the remaining
four (Jupiter, Uranus, Saturn and
Neptune) are located outside the
asteroid belt.
In other words, the number ten (10
heavenly bodies), the number six (6
heavenly bodies within the asteroid
belt - the “firmament”), and the
ratio of 6 to 10 are highlighted
within the first verse of the 19th
Psalm.
The ratio of 6/10 [0.60] is known as
the “Golden Ratio”, the “Golden
Mean”– the divine ratio [0.618 or
1.618] found in all LORD’s creations
across the entire Solar System, “His
handywork”!
A thousand years is only a day on
LORD’s calendar [Psalms 90:4]. The
610 years past between the [first]
birth of Jesus Christ and the
revelation of Koran in his 6th
incarnation as Prophet Mohammed,
then, would only mark a 0.61th [the
Golden Mean, or the Golden Ratio]
of a day for the LORD.
In other words, only a 0.61th of a
heavenly day had passed for the
LORD between Jesus’ first birth to
Virgin Mary and the year Koran
was first revealed [610 AD].

353
LORD’s fury against the Jews
[reflected in various verses of the
Koran], much like, at times, Vatican’s
intolerance of the very race Jesus
belonged to may be due to the fact
that the Jews had attempted to kill
the LORD, crucified Him on a cross.
Jesus was the LORD Himself who
exclusively and personally lived the
Alpha and Omega incarnations of His
Anointed since time immemorial
[“I’m the first, I’m the last”].
The keywords “gold”, “fine gold”
and the 6/10 ratio of planets within
and out of the asteroid belt [“the
firmament”] mentioned in the verses
and the Koran having been revealed
at precisely 0.61th years of a thousand
years, 610 years from the start of the
first millennium since the birth of
Christ, allude to none but the Golden
Ratio.
Finally, a recent study asserts that the
Kaaba, the most sacred site of Islam,
sits at the Golden Ratio point
between the top and the bottom of
the Northern and the Southern
hemispheres of the Earth
respectively.
The 19th Book (Psalms), 19th Chapter
of the Bible highlights the number
six. Six “LORD”s are mentioned in it.
Incidentally, 19/6 = 3.166666666666
[3.16 - ancient Egyptian, Indian and
Chinese value for pi (“Pi” -
Wikipedia)], and 19/36 = 0.5277– a
very close value to what the Egyptian
cubit (“elbow”) stands for (0.5230 -
0.5290 m) - [“Cubit” – Wikipedia].
The 610th, 1220th, 1830th years that
are equidistant from one another by
610 years [the number of years
passed between the birth of Jesus
Christ and the first revelation of the
Koran] were destined to be crucial
for Islam, and for Turks that were
woven to one another by a bond of
fate since day one.
Today, almost all holy objects and
relics of Islam, including the
personal belongings of Prophet
Mohammed, a hair of His beard
[Sakal-i-Serif], the keys of Kaaba are
in the hands of the Turks, on
display at the Topkapi Palace in
Istanbul, Turkey.
Again, amidst the first 610 years
[0.61th of a heavenly day on LORD’s
calendar] the first verses of Islam
were revealed.
Within the second 610 years from
the first, in year 1220 AD [610 + 610
= 1220], the Mongol invader
Genghis Khan, a king of Turkic
origin, invaded the Islamic lands of
Central Asia.
Genghis Khan
The Islamic lands of Central Asia
are overrun by the armies of the
Mongol invader Genghis Khan (ca.
1155–1227), who lays waste to
many civilizations and creates an
empire that stretches from China to
the Caspian Sea.

354
However, he fails to destroy the
strength of Islam in Central Asia. The
Mongols first invade the Abbasid
Caliphate; Bukhara and Samarkand are
taken.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1220 -
* * *
In year 1830 AD [610 x 3 = 1830],
within the third 610 years from the
year the Koran was first revealed,
“The Book of Mormon is published
in Palmyra, New York” [March 26,
1830].
On April 6 of the same year,
“Joseph Smith and 5 others organize
the Church of Christ (later renamed
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter
Day Saints), the first formally
organized church of the Latter Day
Saint movement, in northwestern
New York”.
Finally, the United States Congress
passed the Indian Removal Act in
year 1830. The Indians [Evenks of
Tunguska, Siberia?] who share
several common words and
traditions with the Turks and are
believed to have arrived in North
America via Siberia, Central Asia,
the known homeland of Turks, were
forced into mass deportations.
The Indians, the “mana” [Turkish
for “the meaning”] of Americas lost
their “tapu” [Turkish for “certificate
of ownership”] of the land they
inhabited thousands of years before
the “white men” ever knew such
continent even existed on Earth.
Starting from 1830, the legal status
of an average Indian was no better
than that of a POW (Prisoner of
War) in the U.S.!
The Indian Removal Act
The Indian Removal Act, part of an
American government policy known as
Indian removal, was signed into law by
President Andrew Jackson on May 26,
1830.[1]
The Removal Act paved the way for
the reluctant—and often forcible—
emigration of tens of thousands of
American Indians to the West. The
first removal treaty signed after the
Removal Act was the Treaty of
Dancing Rabbit Creek on September 27,
1830, in which Choctaws in Mississippi
ceded land east of the river in exchange
for payment and land in the West.
Choctaw chief (thought to be Thomas
Harkins or Nitikechi) quoted to the
Arkansas Gazette that the 1831
Choctaw removal was a “trail of tears
and death.”[3][4]

355
The Treaty of New Echota (signed in
1835) resulted in the removal of the
Cherokee on the Trail of Tears. The
Seminoles did not leave peacefully as
did other tribes; along with fugitive
slaves they resisted the removal. The
Second Seminole War lasted from 1835
to 1842 and resulted in the forced
removal of Seminoles, only a small
number to remain, and around 3,000
were killed amongst American soldiers
and Seminoles.[5]
In 1823 the Supreme Court handed
down a decision (Johnson v.
M’Intosh) which stated that
Indians could occupy lands within
the United States, but could not
hold title to those lands.[6]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_Removal_Act
* * *
Last but certainly not the least,
other than the Golden Ratio, the 19th
Psalm highlights certain
geometrical shapes and concepts
that are widely used in the Islamic
Art:
• A circle, “the chamber”, “the
firmament”, the asteroid belt
• A line, “their line”, the
Equator line
• A sphere, (the Moon, the
Earth, the Sun)
• A cube, “a tabernacle for the
sun”, Kaaba
• A hexagon, “the honeycomb”
The denominator of the mentioned
shapes is geometry. Incidentally,
along with “Nutuk” [“Speech”],
“Geometri” [“Geometry”] is the title
of the very book Mustafa Kemal
Ataturk authored!
Furthermore, the “honeycomb”
mentioned in the 19th Psalm, when
viewed from the Islamic context
explained, alludes to a miracle of
Islam known as the “Honeycomb
Miracle”.
A honeycomb with the word
“Allah” engraved on it by the bees
was discovered by a Turkish
beekeeper in Turkey in early 80’s -
at a time when Photoshop® and
Photoshop® techniques were non-
existent. Ever since its discovery,
the Honeycomb Miracle has become
one of Islam’s most celebrated
symbols.
The honeycomb with “Allah”
written on it by the bees

356
Bees
[Key phrases: honey and
honeycomb, in keeping of them
there is great reward, there is no
speech nor language, their voice is
not heard, their line is gone out
through all the earth]
A Bee
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Bees_Collecting_P
ollen_2004-08-14.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
The 19th Psalm that alludes to Islam
and Kaaba, Ataturk and Anitkabir
with the same key phrases mark a
third reference, this time to the bees.
Year 1919 was a crucial year for bee-
related research.
As implied within the key phrases
above, the bees do have a
“language”, a means of
communication that is not voiced,
one that utilizes no speech but is
expressed in the form of a “bee
dance”, or as defined by Karl Von
Frisch, a “dance language”.
In 1919, “Karl von Frisch of
Germany first published on
beekeeping and the scientific
analysis of bee behavior. Von Frisch
continued to study honeybees for 59
years, discovering bee language as
expressed in the "bee dance", plus
other discoveries which together
were more than all other scientific
discoveries in history combined. For
his work von Frisch won the Nobel
Prize in science in 1973” [“Karl Von
Frisch” – Wikipedia].
The same year, “Karl Kehrle (a.k.a.
"Brother Adam") (3 August 1898 in
Mittelbiberach, Germany – 1
September 1996 in Buckfast,
England) a Benedictine monk,
beekeeper, and an authority on bee
breeding, developer of the Buckfast
Bee was put in charge of the
Abbey's Apiary”. He had travelled
to Turkey to find substitutes for the
native bees a few years earlier. “In
1917, he had created the first
Buckfast strain, a very productive
bee resistant to the parasite. In 1964,
he was elected member of the Board
of the Bee Research Association,
which later became the
International Bee Research
Association”. [“Karl Kehrle” -
Wikipedia].
Finally, 1919 was the year Sir
Edmund Hillary, the first man to
summit Mount Everest, was born.
Hillary was a beekeeper before he
was a mountaineer.

357
Queen Bees
[Key phrases: hid from the heat
thereof, there is nothing, LORD is
perfect, LORD is clean, LORD is
pure, as a bride[groom] coming out
of his chamber, enduring for ever:
righteous altogether, LORD are
true, More to be desired are they
than gold, yea, than much fine
gold: sweeter also than honey and
the honeycomb]
Worker bee cleaning out
the queen cell
http://ucanr.org/repository/fileaccess.cfm?article=26
272&p=ZPJLNG - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
The above key phrases mentioned
in the 19th Psalm also allude to the
Queen Bee, the queen of bees, “the
mother of most if not all, the bees in
the hive”.
Queen Bee
The term queen bee is typically used to
refer to an adult, mated female that
lives in a honey bee colony or hive; she
is usually the mother of most, if not all,
the bees in the hive.[1]
The queens are developed from larvae
selected by worker bees and specially fed
in order to become sexually mature.
There is normally only one adult, mated
queen in a hive. The term "queen bee"
can be more generally applied to any
dominant reproductive female in a
colony of a eusocial bee species other
than honey bees.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Queen_bee -
* * *

358
1919 Paris Peace Conference
[Key phrases: The law of the
LORD, the testimony of the
LORD, the statutes of the LORD,
the commandment of the LORD,
the fear of the LORD, the
judgments of the LORD]
Paris Peace Conference (1919)
http://classconnection.s3.amazonaws.com/248/flash
cards/664248/jpg/paris_peace_conference1318968369
768.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
As we have illustrated in our 1901
study, the phrase “the law of the
LORD” appears in Psalms 1, 19 and
119 - hinting that the message of the
mentioned Psalms are interrelated.
In the 1st Psalm the key phrase “the
law of the LORD” alluded to the
discovery of the “Hammurabi
Code”, one of the first written laws
in history - unearthed in today’s
Iran in year 1901.
In 1919, “the law of the LORD”
alludes to the Paris Peace
Conference, held among the
superpowers of the day and is
known for the six treaties signed
during or as an aftermath of the
historic conference that changed the
course of history ever after.
The six key phrases “the law, the
testimony, the statutes, the
commandment, the fear and the
judgments of the LORD” allude to
none but the six treaties signed
during or as an aftermath of the
Paris Peace Conference of 1919.
1) The Treaty of Versailles, 1919, 28
June 1919, (the German Empire in
Weimar Republic form)
2) The Treaty of Saint-Germain, 10
September 1919, (Austria)
3) The Treaty of Neuilly, 27 November
1919, (Bulgaria)
4) The Treaty of Trianon, 4 June 1920,
(Hungary)
5) The Treaty of Sèvres, 10 August
1920; subsequently revised by
6) The Treaty of Lausanne, 24 July
1923, (Ottoman Empire).
ce,_1919 - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
Finally, the League of Nations, the
early United Nations, was also
founded in 1919 with the Paris
Peace Conference, and remained in
operation until its termination in
year 1946 - the first Jubilee Year of
the 20th century.

359
Ban of Free Speech
[Key phrase: There is no speech
nor language]
The Supreme Court of
the United States
http://www.supremecourt.gov/images/slide/1993-
002-04.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
The key phrase “There is no speech
nor language” alludes to the ban of
free speech the U.S. Supreme Court
ruled in favor of in year 1919;
declaring that the Congress could
ban certain types of speech if they
constituted:
a. seditious act.
b. libelous act against a public
servant.
c. clear and present danger to
society.
d. reasonable offense to
contemporary society.
e. minimal derogation of
acceptable condu.
The Supreme Court case
Schenk v. U.S. (1919)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Schenck_v._United_St
ates - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *

360
Divine Numbers
19 and 22
Just as there are 22 letters in the
Hebrew alphabet, a Tarot deck is
made of 22 cards. The 18th card of a
Tarot deck represents the Moon, and
the 19th card above represents
the Sun.
The 22nd card is called “The Fool”
[the beholder as seen from the eyes
of what the card represents] or “The
Joker” [what the card represents as
seen from the eyes of the beholder].
One of the definitions of the word
“joker” reads:
“An unsuspected or not readily
apparent fact, factor, or condition
that thwarts or nullifies a seeming
advantage”.
http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/joker
The Number 22
The 19th Book of the Bible, the Book
of Psalms starts with the verse
“Blessed is the man that
walketh…”. Rasputin travelled, on
foot, to Athens and Jerusalem the
year the first Psalms points at – in
year 1901. The entire 150 Chapters
of the Psalms, at its fourth and final
layer, are devoted to him – to
Immanuel, Jesus Christ.
In other words, the very first verse
of the Book of Psalms declares the
dedicated deity and the official
address of the 3,000-year old verses.
It is no other than Jesus Christ - the
Man who died not! Jesus Christ: the
supernatural, the phenomenal, if
not the extraterrestrial. As His
biblical name “Immanuel” clearly
defines: “The Lord” who “is with
us”!
Contrary to the Christian view and
belief, Immanuel is never called
“the son of God” anywhere in
Psalms. Never does he call the
LORD “my Father” either. The
LORD is called “Shamash” [“The
Sun”] in ancient Sumerian texts,
and is depicted as the Sun on
Egyptian obelisks and monuments
just the same. Even on Jewish
Menorahs, the LORD is depicted as
the center candle, branch, arm
called “Shamash” [“The Sun”].

361
Immanuel’s biblical title is not the
“Son” but rather the “Anointed” of
the LORD. “Son of the Sun” or “Son
of God”, as we have studied in year
1902, is a phrase used only for kings
that ruled the world during the
period of their reign and had an
army at their disposal. As we have
illustrated, a “Son of God” is always
coronated to the throne seven years
after an 88-year syzygy – a
planetary alignment.
For a correct and accurate
interpretation of each and every
verse of the Book of Psalms the key
needed was one: the name of
Immanuel - Jesus Christ! And his
number, twenty-two! Incidentally,
there are twenty-two letters in the
Hebrew alphabet. The Psalm that
describes the first [AD/CE] death
[Crucifixion] of Jesus Christ is also
numbered 22.
Psalms 22
16 For dogs have compassed
me: the assembly of the wicked
have inclosed me: they pierced
my hands and my feet.
The entire context of the 22nd Psalm
that points to year 1922 AD events
reports in full detail how Jesus was
crucified on the cross. Jesus was not
crucified on the cross in year 1922
AD, however when we subtract the
mentioned 1,900-year
Jesus/Immanuel cycle out of 1922,
we end up at year 22 AD – the year
of Jesus’ first death!
1,900 years from 22 AD, in year 1922
AD, Jesus died another death, this
time as the Pope of the Church that
he personally founded; as Pope
Benedict XV who died on January
22, 1922. [Notice the significance of
22, the number of Jesus, in Pope
Benedict XV’s date of death.]
Pope Benedict XV
21 November 1854 –
22 January 1922
(aged 67)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Bene15.jpg -
* * *
Finally, 22 [88-year] syzygies
[planetary alignments] would be
observed in the heavens during
Jesus’ 22 lives within a total of 1,900
years.

362
The Number 19
The 19th Book of the Bible, Psalms
highlights yet another divine
number to note: number 19! The
number 19 is the number of the
LORD just as the number 22 is the
number of Jesus Christ – LORD’s
“Anointed”.
Isaiah 44:6
no God.
“I am the first, and I am the last”
declares the LORD. In our decimal
system number one marks “the
first” and number nine marks “the
last” figure! One plus nine makes a
Omega”] make a “19”! [1 “and” 9 =
19]
It is with this “light” of the sacred
number “19” that we were able to
decode the hidden message of the
Psalms! When we realized the
holiness of the number 19, we
counted the Books of the Bible and
started at the 19th one.
The 19th Book of the Bible was no
other than the Book of Psalms. It is
then we immediately realized how
the 19th Book was extraordinary,
special and “holy”, just as the
number assigned to it, number 19,
was destined to be since time
immemorial.
Finally, it did not take us too long
before we found out that Psalms
was the very Book of the Bible that
enlisted all major events bound to
happen between years 1901 AD and
2050 AD within its 150 verses! 19th
Book of the Bible and 19 centuries
since the [first] birth of Immanuel,
Jesus Christ were next to one
another!
19th Book of the Bible [Psalms] plus
eight years [19+08=1908] enlisted
the major events of the year 1908
AD as we have exhibited.
In our year 1908 and 1918 studies,
we argued that the LORD landed or
hovered above the Tunguska,
Russia so that He could visit the
“son of man” in person. So far, the
number 19 had always been our
main guide in our mission to
decode the hidden, secret message
of the Psalms.
The number 19 unlocks not just the
message of the Psalms, but the
hidden message of several Books of
the Bible, including Isaiah, one of
the most quoted and respected
Books of the Old Testament!

363
When we add a 19 before certain
verses of Isaiah, we get detailed
descriptions of certain events
mentioned in the Psalms at parallel
years of reference!
Take Isaiah 8:8. When we plug-in
the number “19” before the 8th
Chapter of Isaiah, we end up with
year 1908 [19 + 08 = 1908] – the year
of the Tunguska Explosion:
Isaiah 8:
8 And he shall pass through
Judah; he shall overflow and
go over, he shall reach even
to the neck; and the
stretching out of his wings
shall fill the breadth of thy
land, O Immanuel.
Isaiah 8:8 is one of the two verses
that the word “Immanuel” [Jesus
Christ] is mentioned within the
entire Old Testament.
Isaiah 8:8 describes the “name”, the
spaceship of the LORD [alternative
definition of the Hebrew word for
name – “shem”] mentioned in the
8th Psalm, and explains further how
“the stretching out of his wings
shall fill the breadth of thy land, O
Immanuel”!
What did stretch out his wings in
year 1908 that “fill[ed] the breadth
of Immanuel’s land”? The Name of
the LORD! The spaceship of the
LORD that either landed or hovered
above the site of Tunguska in 1908,
in the land of Immanuel [Rasputin]
who at the time was living in
Russia, the “land” of the Tunguska
Explosion.
As illustrated, certain details of the
events mentioned in the verses of
certain Psalms can also be obtained
from other Books of the Bible when
and once a parallel year of reference
is established!
19th Book, 8th Chapter of the Bible
[Psalms, Chapter 8] points at year
1908 AD events. The 8th Chapter of
Isaiah illustrates the year 1908
Tunguska Event further.
All we did was to plug-in the holy
number 19 before the 8th verse of
Isaiah to find out more about year
1908 AD events that the 8th Psalm
already reported in lesser detail!
In order to understand the message
of Isaiah 8 fully, we need to be
aware of the status quo of world
politics of the day. In year 1908, the
Ottoman and the Russian Empires
were at the edge of sinking down in
the annals of history due to the 1908
Young Turk and the 1905-1907
Russian Revolutions that displaced
the foundations of the two empires,
their Sultan and Tsar respectively.

364
Also note that within the very
month of the Tunguska Explosion,
the “Son of God” King Edward VII
was visiting his cousin Tsar
Nicholas II of Russia. They were
accused of discussing the
partitioning of the Ottoman
[Turkish] Empire.
Finally, the Bolsheviks were busy
trying to establish a “Union of the
Soviets/Bolsheviks” within Russia
the same year. The 12th verse of
Isaiah 8 speaks of a “confederacy”.
The dictionary definition of
“confederacy” is:
con·fed·er·a·cy (kn-fdr--s)
n. pl. con·fed·er·a·cies
1.
a. A union of persons, parties,
or states; a league.
b. The persons, parties, or states
joined in such a union.
c. Confederacy The Confederate
States of America.
2.
A group of people who have
united for unlawful practices; a
conspiracy.
http://www.thefreedictionary.com/confederacy -
* * *
The Bolsheviks, the Soviets also
known as Communists were talking
of forming a “confederacy”, a
“union” - the Soviet Union in 1908!
Isaiah 8:
9 Associate yourselves, O ye
people, and ye shall be
broken in pieces; and give
ear, all ye of far countries:
gird yourselves, and ye shall
be broken in pieces; gird
yourselves, and ye shall be
broken in pieces.
10 Take counsel together,
and it shall come to nought;
speak the word, and it shall
not stand: for God is with us.
11 For the LORD spake thus
to me with a strong hand,
and instructed me that I
should not walk in the way
of this people, saying,
12 Say ye not, A
confederacy, to all them to
whom this people shall say,
A confederacy; neither fear
ye their fear, nor be afraid.
While the Russian Jews [the Soviets]
were planning to form the Soviet
Union in 1908, the LORD had already
handed over the “dominion” to the
United States of America [the only
nation in the world with the national
motto “In God We Trust”] through
the “son of man”, the Dalai Lama
who handed out a thangka, a
religious scroll to the U.S. Minister to
China, William Woodville Rockhill,
on June 21st, 1908. WWR reported the
historic visit to the U.S. President TR
on June 30, 1908 – the very day of the
Tunguska Explosion.

365
The “blessed” man mentioned in
the first Psalm, the “Lord” who is
“with us” was Immanuel, better
known to us as Jesus Christ.
Isaiah 7:
shall call his name
Immanuel.
the good.
In year 1908, Immanuel, Jesus
Christ was living a life under the
name and within the body of
Rasputin.
Isaiah 7:
18 Behold, I and the children
whom the LORD hath given
me are for signs and for
wonders in Israel from the
LORD of hosts, which
dwelleth in mount Zion.
Rasputin had four children in 1908.
As reported in the above verse, “I
and the children whom the LORD
hath given me are for signs and for
wonders in Israel from the LORD of
hosts”.
If Jesus Christ is “born again” or
incarnated once every century, his
birth in 1869 within the 19th century
and his life within the body and
under the name of Rasputin would
mark his 19th incarnation ever since
his first birth to Virgin Mary. By the
year 1908, he already had been born
19 times and was busy living his
19th life!
Revelation 22:13
I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the end, the
first and the last.
Now, when we plug-in the holy
number 19 before the above verse of
another Book of the Bible,
Revelation, we end up at year 1922
[19 and 22nd Chapter of Revelation
= 1922] – the 1,900th
commemoration year of Jesus
Christ’s Crucifixion on the cross.
If we re-read the verse, we
immediately realize that the first
and the last (22nd) incarnations of
Christ were destined to be “lived”
by the LORD of Hosts Himself!
Thus the name “Immanuel” – “the
LORD is with us”!
Finally, year 1922 was the year the
Soviet Union was founded. The
grandsons and the granddaughters
of the people who crucified Jesus on
the cross formed a union in year
1922 that knew no God – at its
1,900th commemoration year! They
were determined not to stop there!

366
The Number 19 and 22
Revelation 22:
12 And, behold, I come
quickly; and my reward is
with me, to give every man
according as his work shall
be.
The 22nd Psalm illustrates the
Crucifixion of Christ [“… they
pierced my hands and my feet” –
Psalms 22:16]. Jesus was not
crucified on the cross in year 1922
AD. Jesus died His first death in
year 22 AD, at age 22!
There are 22 letters in the Hebrew
alphabet. The 19th incarnation of
Christ, Rasputin’s formal name
“Grigori Yefimovich Novik” is
composed of 22 letters!
________________________________
Rasputin:
Grigori Yefimovich Novik
Born
22 January 1869
(1869-01-22)
Pokrovskoye, Siberia, Russian
Empire
Died
29 December 1916
(1916-12-29) (aged 47)
Saint Petersburg, Russian Empire
Cause of death
Homicide
Nationality
Russian
Other names
The Mad Monk
The Black Monk
Occupation
Russian Orthodox Monk
Title
Father Grigori
Religion
Russian Orthodox
Spouse
Praskovia Fedorovna Dubrovina
Children
Dmitri (1897-1937)
Matryona (1898-1977)
Varvara (1900)
one illegitimate child
Parents
Efim Vilkin
Anna Parshukova
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grigori_Rasputin#Earl
y_life - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
________________________________

367
The LORD “redeemeth” [saved,
rescued, vitalized, re-animated] the
“soul of his servants” as declared in
the 22nd verse of the 34th Psalm.
Psalms 34:
22 The LORD redeemeth the
soul of his servants: and none
of them that trust in him
shall be desolate.
In other words, 22nd verse of the 34th
Psalm highlights the vitalized [re-
born] souls of LORD’s “servants”.
The servants of the LORD would
never be “desolate” – would never
die [a permanent death!].
The number 22 is a significant
number in the Psalms, so is the 22nd
Psalm that describes the [first]
death, the Crucifixion of Jesus
Christ. There are 22 letters in the
Hebrew alphabet. A total of 22
incarnations were fated for Christ
ever since His [first] birth to Virgin
Mary. In other words, and in simple
math, the number 22 equals Jesus
Christ!
The first and the last [22nd]
incarnations of Immanuel were
destined to be lived exclusively by
the LORD of Hosts – “the
beginning and the end; the first
and the last”!
The Jubilee Year, the holiest day of
the Jews, is observed every fifty
years. The LORD visits the Earth on
the 46th and the 96th years of every
century as hinted in the 46th and 96th
Psalms that point to years 1946 and
1996 respectively with the verse:
“The LORD of hosts is with us” -
the same phrase that defines the
meaning of Christ’s biblical name
“Immanuel”.
The LORD visited the Earth in 1946,
stayed for a year and left the Earth
in 1947 as signaled in the 47th Psalm
with the verse “God is gone up
with a shout, the LORD with the
sound of a trumpet”. His second
visit followed fifty years later in
1996, as we have exhibited in our
year 1946 study (Psalms Code,
Volume I).
Jesus incarnated once every
hundred years; more often than not
77 years before the two Jubilee
Years of the century in question.
Rasputin was born in year 1869, 77
years before the first Jubilee Year of
the 20th century (year 1946).
As we shall study, Prophet
Mohammed was born in year 570
(569 to some accounts), 76 or 77
years before the first Jubilee Year of
the 6th century (year 646)!

368
However, as the number of the
LORD the 19th incarnation had to be
special. And special, it was. Within
and right after the end of the 19th
century Jesus lived not one, not two,
not three but four lives as reported
in the verses of the corresponding
years of Psalms!
The final incarnation of Immanuel –
a life destined to be lived by the
LORD of Hosts Himself, is first
signaled in the 17th Psalm (that
points to year 1917 AD - a year after
Rasputin’s death):
Psalms 17:
awake, with thy likeness
The good news of Immanuel
“awaking” to life (incarnating) one
last time with LORD’s “likeness”
was given at the end of his 19th life
lived under the name and within
the body of Grigori Rasputin –
“blessed is the man that walketh…”
of the 1st Psalm. The final four [19th
to 22nd] incarnations of Jesus were
all too simultaneous!
We first saw him as Rasputin, the
“blessed man that walketh”. He
then was “made” or turned into
Lenin, “the head of the heathen”
who ordered the death of the Tsar
who had arranged Rasputin’s
murder. Then, as we shall study in
detail, in his third life, he was Royal
Raymond Rife who tried to save
mankind from all kinds of deadly
diseases. During his final and 22nd
incarnation he was Mustafa Kemal
Ataturk, the Founder of the Turkish
Republic, who, as hinted in the 17th
Psalm would reveal the “likeness”,
the “face”, the “glory” of the LORD!
Again, the word “speech”
mentioned in the 19th Psalm is the
very title of the book authored by
Ataturk! Ataturk delivered his
“Speech” [“Nutuk” in Turkish, a
perfect equivalent of “Speech” in
English] at the Turkish Parliament
from 15 to 20 October 1927, in 6
days, 36 hours – hinted in the 19th
Psalm with the key phrases: “The
glory of God”, “day unto day
uttereth speech”!
19th incarnation of Jesus was
extremely important, just as the
number 19 is, was and will always
remain. Jesus not only lived four
“lives” in it, he also moved his
incarnation counter to 22 –
consuming all there was “anointed”
to him including the last one.

369
He “used up”, consumed his
incarnation quota! The final one, the
22nd incarnation was reserved
exclusively for the LORD of Hosts,
and lived by Him in the body and
under the name “Mustafa Kemal
Ataturk” [a name and a lastname
composed of 19 letters] for 19 years.
In other words, by the end of the
19th century, the gauge of
incarnation pointed to number 22
already! There were no more
incarnations left to be fulfilled.
Finally, the 22nd, the last letter in the
Hebrew alphabet is Tav. Like the
number 22, Tav has a peculiar
significance.
Significance of Tav
In Judaism, Tav is the last letter of the
Hebrew word emet, which means truth.
The midrash explains that emet is made
up of the first, middle, and last letters of
the Hebrew alphabet (Aleph, Mem, and
Tav: ‫תמא‬).
Sheqer (falsehood), on the other hand, is
made up of the 19th, 20th, and 21st
(and penultimate) letters.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taw#Significance_of_
Tav - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
According to the Midrash
perspective, the first, the the middle
and the last lives of Immanuel
would have to declare “emet” – the
truth! As we have seen, the 1st and
the 22nd lives of Immanuel were
destined to be lived by the LORD of
Hosts – the “Emet”, the Truth
Himself!
As expected and as foretold, the
first life was lived as “Jesus Christ”
by the LORD of Hosts Himself. He
came to life as a human boy who
miraculously was born to a virgin!
Following a series of lies and
betrayal, the Romans and the Jews
of the day killed him by nailing him
to the cross. What they thought they
murdered at that point in time was
a false messiah. If only they knew
they crucified the LORD of Hosts
Himself who only appeared human!
Jesus Christ was the LORD of Hosts
living the first incarnation of Jesus
Christ, as Jesus Christ, in the body
of Jesus Christ!
Without a shadow of a doubt, The
LORD of Hosts is invincible! “I live
for ever” [Deuteronomy 32:40] says
the LORD. The “ordinary” man the
Romans and the Jews thought they
killed at that point in time had
another twenty-one spare lives in
his pocket! Not one, not two but
another twenty-one lives! If only the
persecutors knew!

370
The apparent historical dispute
between the Jews and the Vatican,
the Jews and the Muslims may be
due to the simple fact that Jews
killed Jesus Christ at his first life – a
life that was destined to be lived by
the LORD of Hosts Himself!
The LORD of Hosts who personally
had to die the first death of Jesus
never forgave those who attempted
to kill Him! No wonder, both
Christianity [Vatican] and Islam
(religions both established by Jesus
Christ during his first and sixth
incarnations respectively) distance
themselves from the Jews, who until
their “Ultimate Sin” have always
been viewed as the LORD’s Chosen
Ones. In return and retaliation for
attempting to murder the LORD,
the Jews had to burn in fierce ovens,
suffer mass deportations, racial
prejudice and discrimination ever
after.
When Christians call Jesus Christ
“the LORD”, they are not insisting
on a deliberate mistake. The term is
right, but only for the 1st and the
22nd incarnations – the only
incarnations destined to be lived by
the LORD of Hosts Himself!
Parallel to the Midrash perspective
quoted, another true incarnation,
the “middle”, the 11th one within
the total of 22 was lived within the
body and under the name Yusuf
Khas Hajib, the author of one of the
earliest Turkish texts “Kutadgu
Bilig”.
Yusuf Khas Hajib
as shown on the Kyrgyz
1000 som note
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Yusuf_Has_Hajib_
on_1000_som_note.jpg - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
Yusuf Khas Hajib
Yusuf Balasaghuni or Yusuf Khas
Hajib Balasaghuni (full name: Yūsuf
Khāṣṣ Ḥājib Balasağuni; Uyghur:
‫پۈسۈي‬ ‫ساخ‬ ‫پىجاه‬ [dʒusup
bɑlɑsɑ ʁɯn]; Turkish: Yusuf Has
Hacip) was an 11th century Uyghur
scribe from the city of Balasaghun, the
capital of the Karakhanid Empire. He
wrote the Kutadgu Bilig and most of
what is known about him comes from
his own writings in this work.

371
Balasagun was located near present-day
Tokmok in Kyrgyzstan. Yusuf Khas
Hajib was about 50 years old when he
completed the Kutadgu Bilig. After
presenting the completed work to the
prince of Kashgar he was awarded the
title Khāṣṣ Ḥājib, an honorific similar
to "Privy Chamberlain" or
"Chancellor".
He is often referred to as either Yūsuf
Balasaguni or Yūsuf Khāṣṣ Ḥājib.
Yusuf Khas Hajib died in 1085 at the
age of 66 in the Uyghur city Kashgar,
and was buried there. There is now a
mausoleum erected on his gravesite. He
is remembered as a prominent Uyghur
scholar.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yusuf_Has_Hajib - -
* * *
Kutadgu Bilig
The Kutadgu Bilig, or Qutadğ u Bilig
(pronounced /kuː ˈ tɑ ː dɡ uː
ˈ bɪ lɪ k/ in English; proposed Middle
Turkic: [qʊ tɑ ðˈ ɢ ʊ bɪ ˈ lɪ ɡ ]), is a
Karakhanid work from the 11th century
written by an Uyghur author Yusūf
Khāṣṣ Ḥājib of Balasagun for the prince
of Kashgar.
Translated, the title means
something like "The Wisdom which
brings Happiness" or "The Wisdom
that Conduces to Royal Glory or
Fortune" (Dankoff, 1), but has been
translated more concisely as "Wisdom
Which Brings Good Fortune".[1]
The text reflects the author's and
his society's beliefs, feelings, and
practices with regard to quite a few
topics, and depicts interesting
facets of various aspects of life in
the Karakhanid empire. While not
produced in Turkey, and more
accurately referred to as Turkic
literature, the Kutadgu Bilig is often
considered to belong to the body of
Turkish literature.
…
Dankoff's translation of the name of
each section (bab) follows, with the line
numbers of the original text in
parentheses:
Verse prologue (1-77)
Prose prologue
1. In praise of God (1-33)
2. In praise of the Prophet (34-48)
3. In praise of the four companions (49-
62)
4. Ode to spring and praise of Uluğ
Buğra Khan (63-123)
5. On the seven planets and the twelve
constellations (124-147)
6. That man's chief glory is wisdom and
intellect (148-161)
7. On the tongue: Its merit and emerit,
its benefit and harm (162-191)
8. The author's apology (192-229)
9. In praise of doing good [and the
benefits thereof] (230-286)
10. On the virtue and benefit of wisdom
and intellect (287-349)
11. On the title of the book and on his
own old age (350-397)

372
12. Beginning of the discourse: On
King Rising Sun (398-461)
13. Full Moon comes to serve King
Rising Sun (462-580)
14. Full Moon presents himself before
King Rising Sun (581-619)
15. Full Moon tells the king that he is
Fortune (620-656)
16. Full Moon describes Fortune to the
king (657-764)
17. King Rising Sun demonstrates
Justice to Full Moon (765-791)
18. King Rising Sun describes himself
as Justice (792-954)
19. Full Moon explains the virtues
of the tongue (955-1044)
20. On the inconstancy of Fortune
(1045–1157)
21. Full Moon gives counsel to his son
Highly Praised (1158–1277)
22. Full Moon's admonition to his
son Highly Praised (1278–1341)
…
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kutadgu_Bilig -
* * *
Yusuf Khas Hajib was about 50
years old when he completed
writing Kutadgu Bilig. He was born
in 1019 AD [77 years before the 2nd
Jubilee Year of the 11th century]. In
other words, Kutadgu Bilig was
completed in year 1069 AD.
We have observed a pattern that is
valid for most of Jesus’ incarnations.
Prophet Mohammed was born on
the 70th year of the 6th century.
Rasputin was born on the 69th year
of the 19th century. So was Lenin –
born on the 70th year of the same
century. Yusuf Khas Hajib was born
on the 69th year of the 11th century –
not physically but metamorphically
with the release of his book
Kutadgu Bilig.
Except for the Alpha [first] and
Omega [last] incarnations that were
reserved for the LORD of Hosts,
almost all incarnations of Jesus had
something going on on the 69th or
the 70th year of the century they
lived in. The 69th or the 70th year of
any century usually marked the
birth of a new incarnation of Jesus!
In order to identify the historic
character that may have been a past
incarnation of Jesus Christ, we need
to look into the 69th or the 70th year
of the century at hand.
That is exactly what we did when
we searched for the “middle”, the
11th incarnation of Jesus. We studied
the year in question, year 1069-1070
AD, and the answer was sitting
there waiting for us to explore
further. 1069 was the year Kutadgu
Bilig was released.
Kutadgu Bilig, “Wisdom Which
Brings Good Fortune” is not an
ordinary text. The Turkish word
“kut” stands for “luck” also means
“God”.

373
When we view the entire work from
the context we are in, Kutadgu Bilig
may very well be translated as
“Wisdom Which Brings God”!
All we did was to replace “Good
Fortune” with the word “God” – the
second meaning of “kut” in
Turkish. God [Kut] has inspired
another piece of scripture in year
1069, this time to Yusuf Khas Hajib,
the 11th and the middle incarnation
of Jesus [out of the total of 22].
Kutadgu Bilig ranks with Psalms,
but not much thought has been
spared for it in known history.
Take the 19th “bab” [section] of
Kutadgu Bilig, titled:
19 Full Moon explains the virtues of
the tongue.
The Full Moon, the God, or the
religion that is represented by the
symbol of a Moon “explains the
virtues of the tongue” – the
language! [That reminds of
Ataturk’s “Speech” and “Sun
Language Theory”].
The number 19 is the number of the
LORD. Out of 85 total
babs/sections, it is in 19th
bab/section that we run into the
concept of God revealing secrets
about how language came to be,
how it evolved or developed in
humans!
Furthermore, the 22nd “bab”
[section] reads:
22 Full Moon’s admonition to his son
Highly Praised.
22, as we have studied, is the
number of Jesus Christ. The very
22nd bab/section of Kutadgu Bilig
talks about God’s [Full Moon’s]
“admonition to his son Highly
Praised”!
Yusuf Khas Hajib is highly likely to
be the 11th incarnation of Jesus
Christ. As he most often does, Jesus
made himself known on the 69th or
the 70th of the century at hand
again; this time in year 1069 AD as
Yusuf Khas Hajib, the author or the
scribe of Kutadgu Bilig.
When we keep on reading the titles
of the remaining 83 babs/sections of
Kutadgu Bilig, we immediately
realize that there is more to
Kutadgu Bilig than what meets the
eye. The entire work tries to explain
the celestial mechanisms behind
man’s existence, past, present and
future.
Kutadgu Bilig starts with the
bab/section “In praise of God”, and
continues with the next bab/section
“In praise of the Prophet” and ends
with the two section headings titled:
Highly Praised mourns for Wide
Awake.
The king consoles Highly Praised.

374
Just reading through the section
headings of Kutadgu Bilig will
reveal several references to God,
Jesus, incarnation cycle and even
the Dalai Lamas.
The reported history of the Dalai
Lamas starts in 1300’s. Like the
Pope who serves as the head of the
Church that is seated upon a holy
hill of the LORD (the Vatican), the
Dalai Lamas serve as the head of
Tibet – the site of another “holy
hill” of the LORD (Tibet).
Parallel to our “first and last
incarnations to be lived by the
LORD of Hosts” thesis, the 14th
Dalai Lama, the current leader of
Tibet announced that he could be
the last Dalai Lama!
In the mid-1970s Tenzin Gyatso, The
Fourteenth Dalai Lama, told a Polish
newspaper that he thought he would be
the last Dalai Lama.
In a later interview published in the
English language press he stated "The
Dalai Lama office was an institution
created to benefit others. It is possible
that it will soon have outlived its
usefulness."[39]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dalai_Lama#Future_o
f_the_position - Accessed Dec. 21, 2010.
* * *
The new incarnation cycle which
will host not 22 but 24 brand new
lives for Immanuel is near. Year
2019 is only nine years away! The
first 1,900-year cycle of Jesus started
with His birth to Virgin Mary and
ended with the life and death of
Mustafa Kemal Ataturk. No new
incarnations of Immanuel or re-
incarnations of the Dalai Lama are
due until the year 2019 AD, and in
the case of the Dalai Lamas,
possibly even after the year 2019!
Finally, according to Midrash,
“Sheqer (falsehood) is made up of
the 19th, 20th and 21st (and
penultimate) letters”.
The 19th, 20th and 21st lives, then,
had to be counted as “false”, void,
insignificant!
In other words, the 19th, 20th and the
21st lives Immanuel lived under the
names “Rasputin”, “Lenin” and
“Royal Raymond Rife” respectively
failed to bring beneficial results for
humanity and thus had to be
ranked and filed as “false”, void or
insignificant incarnations.
The 119th Psalm [a 100 plus 19] that
points to year 2019 events is the
longest Psalm and hosts the word
“The LORD” 24 times.

375
Year 2019 will mark the start of a
new 1,900-year-long incarnation
cycle for Immanuel, this time
offering him 24 lives. As declared in
the mentioned verses, the first life
or incarnation will exclusively be
lived by the LORD of Hosts Himself
again who personally has declared
to be “the first and the last”!
When we study the first life of Jesus
Christ lived 1,900 plus 100 years
ago, we can guess what the first life
out of the 24 new ones due may
bring to all mankind.
During His first life, Jesus Christ, or
Immanuel (“Lord is with us” as He
is called in the Old Testament),
established a new religion that we
call Christianity. Much like the
biblical Patriarch Jacob who had 12
sons (who in return grew up to be
the patriarchs of the 12 tribes of
Israel), Jesus had 12 disciples who
personally established the Church
“the body of Christ” across the
globe immediately following His
Crucifixion.
Thus and therefore, the all new 1st
life of Immanuel due to be unveiled
in year 2019 may just reveal another
religion to mankind. Year 2019; the
year the 119th Psalm points at, gives
several clues about the new content
and the 24 incarnation characters of
the new Jesus/ Immanuel Cycle.
The 119th Psalm is the longest Psalm
and hosts the word “The LORD” 24
times, hinting a brand new cycle of
a total of 24 incarnations for
Immanuel. The very first and the
last lives, in this case the 1st and the
24th ones will be exclusively lived
by the LORD of Hosts Himself!
As of today, year 2010, we can
safely conclude that we are living in
a historic era. Just nine years from
today, in year 2019, Immanuel, “the
LORD” who “is with us” shall un-
veil His 1st life and incarnation; the
life that will kick off His new 1,900 -
year cycle of 24 brand new
lives/incarnations. Whether we will
see Him, [in all His Glory] as a
spiritual or a political leader, a hero
of a nation or a prophet of a new
religion still remains to be awaited
until the year 2019.
To sum it up, Psalms report the
major events destined to happen on
Earth between the years 1901 and
2050 AD. The new 24-lives-long
incarnation cycle of Immanuel is
scheduled to start in 2019 AD.
Moses highlights years 2060 and
2070 AD respectively in the 90th
Psalm – the Millennium Psalm,
which reads “[in year 2060 or 2070
AD] … and we fly away”. Year 2070
AD will host the first syzygy of the
21st century. Finally, in year 2150
AD, the Age of Pisces will end and
the Age of Aquarius will start.

376
The Jesus Incarnation Cycle
Century/
Incarnation/
Hebrew
Letter
Years
[AD]
Name/
Birth-Death
Year
1 [FIRST]
1st
Aleph
0-99
Jesus Christ
Lived by the
LORD
2
2nd
Bet-Vet
100-
199
?
3
3rd
Gimmel
200-
299
?
4
4th
Dalet
300-
399
?
5
5th
Hey
400-
499
?
6
6th
Vav
500-
599
Prophet
Mohammed
[570-632]
7
7th
Zayin
600-
699
?
8
8th
Chet
700-
799
?
9
9th
Tet
800-
899
?
10
10th
Yod
900-
999
?
11
[MIDDLE]
11th
Kaf-Haf
1000-
1099
Yusuf Khas
Hajib
[1019-1085]
Kutadgu
Bilig in 1069
12
12th
Lamed
1100-
1199
?
13
13th
Mem
1200-
1299
?
14
14th
Nun
1300-
1399
?
15
15th
Samech
1400-
1499
?
16
16th
Ayin
1500-
1599
?
17
17th
Pey
1600-
1699
?
18
18th
Tsadie
1700-
1799
?
19
19th
Qof
1800-
1899
Grigori
Rasputin
[1869-1916]
20
20th
Resh
1800-
1899
Vladimir
Lenin
[1870-1924]
21
21st
Shin
1800-
1899
Royal
Raymond
Rife
[1888-1971]
22 [LAST]
22nd
Tav
1800-
1899
Mustafa
Kemal
Ataturk
[1881-1938]
Lived by the
LORD

377
Psalms Confirm the Koran
The 150 Chapters of the 19th Book of
the Bible known as Psalms
[“Tehilim” in Hebrew – “praises”]
allude to world events destined to
take place between the years 1901
AD and 2050 AD.
The 114 Chapters, “Suras” of the
Koran are no different! The Koran,
known for its miracle, the network
of the number 19 across its verses
reports world events destined to
happen between years 1901 AD and
2014 AD just the same!
As we have seen, the number 19 is
the Number of the LORD [“1”, the
First and “9”, the Last = 19].
The Bible
Isaiah 44:6
no God.
The Koran
57th Chapter
[57.3] He is the First and the
Last and the Ascendant (over
all) and the Knower of
hidden things, and He is
Cognizant of all things.
Both the Book of Psalms and the
Koran report major world events
destined to happen on Earth on a
year by year basis. Both Books refer
to events [at certain times all at
once] destined to occur within the
20th and the 21st centuries – the
timeframe that started with the end
of the 19th century! Psalms enlist a
total of 150 years of events, whereas
the Koran reports a total of 114
years.
Let’s pick a random year, say year
2001 and see what the Psalms and
the Koran reveal about the year of
the 9/11 attacks.
The Psalm spared for year 2001 is
Psalm 101. The “Sura”, the Chapter
of the Koran spared for year 2001
events is numbered the same – the
101st Sura!
The Koran
The Calamity
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent,
the Merciful.
[101.1] The terrible calamity!
[101.2] What is the terrible calamity!
[101.3] And what will make you
comprehend what the terrible
calamity is?
[101.4] The day on which men shall
be as scattered moths,

378
[101.5] And the mountains shall be
as loosened wool.
[101.6] Then as for him whose
measure of good deeds is heavy,
[101.7] He shall live a pleasant life.
[101.8] And as for him whose
measure of good deeds is light,
[101.9] His abode shall be the abyss.
know what it is?
[101.11] A burning fire.
The 101st Chapters of both Holy
Books report the events bound to
happen in year 2001!
The 101st Sura of the Koran spared
for year 2001 events is titled
“Calamity” – disaster! The entire
Sura/Chapter reports the 9/11, the
September 11 attacks of 2001 in
vivid detail!
The Koran
Calamity
comprehend what the terrible
calamity is?
[101.4] The day on which men shall
be as scattered moths,
[101.5] And the mountains shall be
as loosened wool.
know what it is?
[101.11] A burning fire.
Could the Koran be any clearer?
The “mountains” alluded that
“shall be as loosened wool” are no
other than the twin towers of the
World Trade Center that collapsed
during and as aftermath of the 9/11
attacks!
We all remember the videos of the
World Trade Center tenants who
were throwing themselves off their
windows, freefalling to the ground
on the day of the attack - “the day
on which men shall be as scattered
moths”!
And how would we be sure the year
2001 event alluded in the 101st Sura
of the Koran are the 9/11 attacks?
“A burning fire” [Koran 101.11] it
was! One major fire that lasted for
days!
Case closed! Clear as daylight! The
Koran, just like the Psalms, has
another layer! The layer where
major events bound to happen on
Earth within the year of reference is
reported in its verses just the same!

379
Psalms 101
1 <<A Psalm of David.>> I will
sing of mercy and judgment: unto
thee, O LORD, will I sing.
2 I will behave myself wisely in a
perfect way. O when wilt thou come
unto me? I will walk within my
house with a perfect heart.
3 I will set no wicked thing before
mine eyes: I hate the work of them
that turn aside; it shall not cleave to
me.
4 A froward heart shall depart from
me: I will not know a wicked
person.
5 Whoso privily slandereth his
neighbour, him will I cut off: him
that hath an high look and a proud
heart will not I suffer.
6 Mine eyes shall be upon the
faithful of the land, that they may
dwell with me: he that walketh in a
perfect way, he shall serve me.
7 He that worketh deceit shall not
dwell within my house: he that
telleth lies shall not tarry in my
sight.
8 I will early destroy all the wicked
of the land; that I may cut off all
wicked doers from the city of the
LORD.
The 101st Psalm spared for year 2001
AD events provides yet another
detailed account of the 9/11 attacks
as seen from the eyes of the U.S.
President of the day – George W.
Bush, who promises to “walk
within my house with a perfect
heart”. The house alluded is none
other than White House!
The verse that reads “I will set no
wicked thing …” alludes to the
President’s refusal of the secret plan
to knock down the two towers of
the World Trade Center!
“I hate the work of them that turn
aside” reads the next verse in
allusion to the aircrafts that [as
planned] “turned aside” vertically
[for maximum damage] before they
crashed into the two towers of the
WTC. “It shall not cleave to me”
reads the verse hinting that the
White House was planned to
remain unharmed after the attacks,
right from day one!
“Whoso privily slandereth his
neighbour, him will I cut off”
reads the 5th verse hinting that the
9/11 attacks were an inside job, a
“privily” [privately] planned attack
by an U.S. government official who
had a “high look” and “a proud
heart”.

380
The man in charge of the “calamity”
or who “slandereth his
neighbour”, who “worketh deceit”
was someone who “dwell[s] within
my house [the White House]”, who
“serves” the President – a top
government officer!
Another attribute of this top officer
mentioned in the 101st Psalm is
reported as his habit of telling lies:
“he that telleth lies”!
High looks… A proud heart… A
lying mouth… A man of deceit…
With all the evidence provided, I’m
sure most of us can name this very
person behind the 9/11 attacks
without a second thought!
The President was not in it. But he
seems to have done nothing to stop
him “whoso privily slandereth his
neighbour” either.
Finally, the entire inside job is
reported have been planned so that
the President of the U.S., the
Commander in Chief of the U.S.
Army could have a valid reason to
invade Baghdad (“the city of the
LORD”) immediately following the
“privily” planned 9/11 attacks!
The word Baghdad is defined as
either “Fair Garden”, “God’s gift”
or “God-given”. The “God-given”
city, “the city of the LORD” last
verse of the 101st Psalm alludes to
was no other than Baghdad, the
capital of Iraq – the ancient land of
the Sumerians, of history, of wealth
and abundance, and of oil!
Finally, the same Psalm alludes to
Saddam and his family with the
phrase “the wicked of the land” as
viewed and reported by the U.S.
President of the day.
8 I will early destroy all the
wicked of the land; that I
may cut off all wicked doers
from the city of the LORD.
Is it not spectacular to witness the
two Holy Books, the Psalms and the
Koran [that are 3,000 and 1,400-
years-old respectively] reporting us
the details, the truth behind the
world events of our day?
The Psalms and the Koran are
LORD’s gifts to us. As we unveil the
Secret of the LORD hidden in the
two Holy Books, we remain
breathless.
The LORD of Hosts had it all
written in the two Books thousands
of years before the events “came to
pass” before our very eyes!

381
The generosity of The LORD is
beyond comparison! He provided
the past, the present and the future
that awaited us and had them all
written, thousands of years before
we actually ran into them!
The two Holy Books, the two Gifts
of God enable us, the mankind, to
travel within time; a feat we are still
unable to perform! A timeless,
priceless gift - a gift only GOD
could offer! And offer without a tag
or a price! A timeless, priceless
present that is 3,000-years-old and
available at zero cost!

382
1934
• The Miracle of the Sun and
Our Lady of Fàtima
• Eucharist
• Atomic Science
• Royal Raymond Rife and
the End to All Diseases
• Mustafa Kemal Ataturk
Psalms 34:
1 <<A Psalm of David, when he
changed his behaviour before
Abimelech; who drove him away,
and he departed.>> I will bless the
LORD at all times: his praise shall
continually be in my mouth.
2 My soul shall make her boast in
the LORD: the humble shall hear
thereof, and be glad.
3 O magnify the LORD with me,
and let us exalt his name together.
4 I sought the LORD, and he heard
me, and delivered me from all my
fears.
5 They looked unto him, and were
lightened: and their faces were not
ashamed.
6 This poor man cried, and the
LORD heard him, and saved him
out of all his troubles.
7 The angel of the LORD
encampeth round about them that
fear him, and delivereth them.
8 O taste and see that the LORD is
good: blessed is the man that
trusteth in him.
9 O fear the LORD, ye his saints: for
there is no want to them that fear
him.
10 The young lions do lack, and
suffer hunger: but they that seek the
LORD shall not want any good
thing.
11 Come, ye children, hearken unto
me: I will teach you the fear of the
LORD.
12 What man is he that desireth life,
and loveth many days, that he may
see good?
13 Keep thy tongue from evil, and
thy lips from speaking guile.
14 Depart from evil, and do good;
seek peace, and pursue it.

383
15 The eyes of the LORD are upon
the righteous, and his ears are open
unto their cry.
16 The face of the LORD is against
them that do evil, to cut off the
remembrance of them from the
earth.
17 The righteous cry, and the
LORD heareth, and delivereth them
out of all their troubles.
18 The LORD is nigh unto them
that are of a broken heart; and
saveth such as be of a contrite spirit.
19 Many are the afflictions of the
righteous: but the LORD delivereth
him out of them all.
20 He keepeth all his bones: not one
of them is broken.
21 Evil shall slay the wicked: and
they that hate the righteous shall be
desolate.
22 The LORD redeemeth the soul of
his servants: and none of them that
trust in him shall be desolate.
Introduction
“The Miracle of the Sun” event took
place at the town of Fàtima in
Portugal on October 13, 1917 before
thousands of human witnesses. The
Sun “danced” and “changed colors”
in the sky at the awe and fright of
tens of thousands of people
watching the event live, hinted in
the 34th Psalm with the verse: “They
looked unto him [to the LORD or
the Sun], and were lightened, and
their faces were not ashamed” – a
phrase that also highlights the
splitting of atom in year 1934.
The key phrase that reads: ”O taste
and see that the LORD is good”
alludes to Eucharist, “the mass” -
the 32nd Eucharistic Congress held
in Beunos Aires, Argentina in 1934.
The once-in-a-four-years event
brought more than a million people
together at its closing night.
The key phrases “many are the
afflictions of the righteous: but the
LORD delivereth him out of them
all”, “O magnify the LORD with
me”, ”The righteous cry, and the
LORD heareth, and delivereth them
out of all their troubles“ allude to
Royal Raymond Rife. According to
the 1987’s best-selling book “The
Cancer Cure That Worked”, Rife
had found the cure for cancer, (and
demonstrated it in year 1934) but
was “surpressed by a conspiracy
headed by the American Medical
Association”.

384
In year 1934, the Turkish Parliament
[with Mustafa Kemal’s approval]
gave the name/lastname “Ataturk”
[Turkish for “Father Turk” or the
“Father of the Turks”] to Mustafa
Kemal. Mustafa Kemal Pasha, from
1934 and on, was to be known and
remembered as Mustafa Kemal
Ataturk.
Psalms 34:
3 O magnify the LORD with
me, and let us exalt his name
together.
5 They looked unto him, and
were lightened: and their faces
were not ashamed.
Ancient of Days
“I am the Great Brahma, the Supreme,
the Mighty, the All-seeing, the Ruler, the
Lord of all, the Controller, the Creator,
the Chief of all, appointing to each his
place, the Ancient of days, the Father
of all that are and are to be.”
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ancient_of_Days -
* * *
“Cleopatra’s Needle” Obelisk
Hieroglyphics Translation
The king of Upper and Lower Egypt,
Men-kheper-ra
(Thutmosis III),
The golden Horus, content with victory,
Who smiteth the rulers of the nations
Hundreds of thousands;
In as much as father Ra.
The Miracle of the Sun and
Our Lady of Fàtima
[Key phrases: The angel of the
LORD encampeth round about
them that fear him, and delivereth
them, Come, ye children, hearken
unto me: I will teach you the fear
of the LORD, They looked unto
him, and were lightened: and their
faces were not ashamed]
A photostatic copy of a page from
Ilustração Portugueza, October 29,
1917, showing the crowd looking at
the Miracle of the Sun during the
Fátima apparitions
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/5/5
6/Newspaper_fatima.jpg - Accessed May 12, 2010.
* * *

385
“The Miracle of the Sun” was one of
20th century’s most debated events.
It took place at the town of Fàtima
in Portugal on 13 October 1917 right
before the very eyes of thousands of
human witnesses. The Sun
“danced” and “changed colors” in
the sky at the awe and fright of tens
of thousands of people watching the
event live, hinted in the 34th Psalm
with the verse: “They looked unto
him [to the LORD or the Sun], and
were lightened, and their faces
were not ashamed.”
The Miracle of the Sun
The Miracle of the Sun (Portuguese: O
Milagre do Sol) is an alleged
miraculous event witnessed by 30,000
to 100,000 people on 13 October 1917
in the Cova da Iria fields near Fátima,
Portugal. Those in attendance had
assembled to observe what the
Portuguese secular newspapers had
been ridiculing for months as the
absurd claim of three shepherd children
that a miracle was going to occur at
high-noon in the Cova da Iria on 13
October 1917.[1]
According to many witness statements,
after a downfall of rain, the dark clouds
broke and the sun appeared as an
opaque, spinning disc in the sky.[2] It
was said to be significantly less bright
than normal, and cast multicolored
lights across the landscape, the shadows
on the landscape, the people, and the
surrounding clouds.[2]
The sun was then reported to have
careened towards the earth in a zigzag
pattern,[2] frightening some of those
present who thought it meant the end of
the world.[3] Some witnesses reported
that their previously wet clothes became
"suddenly and completely dry."[4]
Estimates of the number of witnesses
range from 30,000-40,000 by Avelino
de Almeida, writing for the Portuguese
newspaper O Século,[5] to 100,000,
estimated by Dr. Joseph Garrett,
professor of natural sciences at the
University of Coimbra,[6] both of
whom were present that day.[7]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Miracle_of_the_S
un - Accessed May 12, 2010.
* * *
Prior to the “Miracle of the Sun”
event, three children were visited
by [as the Psalm highlights] an
angel of the LORD (“The angel of
the LORD encampeth round about
them …”) who told them that a
miracle would be demonstrated on
13th of October the same year so that
all would believe; hinted in the 34th
Psalm with the verse “Come, ye
children, hearken unto me: I will
teach you the fear of the LORD”.

386
The event was attributed by believers to
Our Lady of Fátima, an apparition of
the Blessed Virgin Mary to three young
shepherd children in 1917, as having
been predicted by the three children on
13 July,[8] 19 August,[9] and 13
September[10] 1917.
The children reported that the Lady had
promised them that she would on 13
October reveal her identity to them[11]
and provide a miracle "so that all may
believe."[12] According to these
reports, the event lasted approximately
ten minutes.[13] The three children also
reported seeing a panorama of visions,
including those of Jesus, the Blessed
Virgin Mary, and of Saint Joseph
blessing the people.[14]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Miracle_of_the_S
un - Accessed May 12, 2010.
* * *
Psalms 34:
[In order of relevance, not of
revelation.]
7 The angel of the LORD
encampeth round about
them that fear him, and
delivereth them.
11 Come, ye children,
hearken unto me: I will teach
you the fear of the LORD.
5 They looked unto him, and
were lightened: and their
faces were not ashamed.
On May 13, 1917 a luminous
apparition of an “angel of the Lord”
appeared to three peasant children,
Lucia, Jacinta and Francisco, and
delivered a prophecy
[Left to right]:
Lucia, Francisco and Jacinta
http://www.world-
mysteries.com/mpl_12fatimac.jpg -
* * *

387
The miraculous event took place in
1917. Why do we run into the event
in the 34th Psalm rather than the 17th
Psalm? The phenomenon was
completed in 1934 when Lady Lucia
made her perpetual vows and
received the name Sister Maria das
Dores (“Mary of the Sorrows”)
during the year.
Lúcia made her first vows on October 3,
1928, and her perpetual vows on
October 3, 1934, receiving the name
Sister Maria das Dores (Mary of the
Sorrows).
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sister_Lucia -
* * *
Eucharist
[Key phrases: O taste and see that
the LORD is good, O fear the
LORD, ye his saints]
Christ with the Eucharist,
Vicente Juan Masip, 16th century
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Juan_de_Juanes_0
02.jpg - Accessed May 12, 2010.
* * *

388
The key phrase that reads: ”O taste
and see that the LORD is good”
alludes to Eucharist, “the mass - the
32nd Eucharistic Congress held in
Beunos Aires, Argentina in 1934.
The once-in-a-four-years event
brought more than a million people
together at its closing night.
Eucharist
The Eucharist, also called Holy
Communion, Sacrament of the Altar,
the Blessed Sacrament, or The Lord's
Supper, and other names, is a Christian
sacrament or ordinance, generally
considered to be a re-enactment of the
Last Supper, the final meal that Jesus
Christ shared with his disciples before
his arrest and crucifixion, during which
he gave them bread, saying, "This is my
body", and wine, saying, "This is my
blood".[1][2]
There are different interpretations of the
significance of the Eucharist, but "there
is more of a consensus among
Christians about the meaning of the
Eucharist than would appear from the
confessional debates over the
sacramental presence, the effects of the
Eucharist, and the proper auspices
under which it may be celebrated."[1]
The phrase "the Eucharist" may refer
not only to the rite but also to the
consecrated bread (leavened or
unleavened) and wine or, (in some
Protestant denominations),
unfermented grape juice or (in
Mormonism) water, used in the rite,[3]
and, in this sense, communicants may
speak of "receiving the Eucharist", as
well as "celebrating the Eucharist".
Eucharist, from Greek εὐχαριστία
(eucharistia), means "thanksgiving".
The verb εὐχαριστῶ, the usual word
for "to thank" in the Septuagint and
the New Testament, is found in the
major texts concerning the Lord's
Supper, including the earliest:
For I received from the Lord what I also
delivered to you, that the Lord Jesus on
the night when he was betrayed took
bread, and when he had given thanks,
he broke it, and said, "This is my body
which is for you. Do this in
remembrance of me." (1 Corinthians
11:23-24)
The Lord's Supper (Κυριακὸν δεῖπνον)
derives from 1 Corinthians 11:20-21.
When you come together, it is
not the Lord's Supper you eat,
for as you eat, each of you goes
ahead without waiting for
anybody else. One remains
hungry, another gets drunk.

389
Communion is a translation; other
translations are "participation",
"sharing", "fellowship"[4] of the Greek
κοινωνία (koinōnía) in 1 Corinthians
10:16. The King James Version has The
cup of blessing which we bless, is it not
the communion of the blood of Christ?
The bread which we break, is it not the
communion of the body of Christ?[5]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eucharist -
* * *
32nd Eucharistic Congress
Historians, clergyman, and Catholic
laymen consider the 32nd Eucharistic
Congress held in Buenos Aires in
September 1934, to be a watershed
event in Argentinean history.[34] One
of the most important Catholic events of
the period, the large gathering was
attended by some of the highest-ranking
figures in the Catholic Church,
including papal legate Eugenio Pacelli
(later Pope Pius XII). These congresses,
first organized in 1881, were intended
to promote Christian devotion to the
Eucharist.
The President General Justo recited a
prayer of consecration of the nation to
the Sacred Heart of Jesus. [36] More
than a million people joined in
communal prayer on the closing
night of the Congress.
The Catholic Church and the Jews:
Argentina, 1933-1945
by Graciela Ben-Dror
[Available online at Google Books.]
Atomic Science
[Key phrases: O magnify the
LORD with me, and let us exalt his
name together, They looked unto
him, and were lightened: and their
faces were not ashamed]
Atom
The Star of David
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Star_of_Dav
id.svg - Accessed May 12, 2010.

390
The Solar System
http://www.enterprisemission.com/_articles/05-14-
2004_Interplanetary_Part_1/Solar%20System.jpg -
* * *
During a few centuries around 1000
B.C. this symbol was used in the
Euphrates-Tigris region to represent
the sun and the sun god Shamash,
the greatest power, or the highest
divinity.
http://www.symbols.com/encyclopedia/25/2516.ht
ml - Accessed Aug. 10, 2010.
* * *
Atom (Greek for “indivisible”) is
the basic unit of all matter. Now
proven to be divisible without a
doubt, an atom is capable of
releasing large amounts of energy
when split. In 1934, a scientist
known as Enrico Fermi (without
being aware of it) accomplished the
historic feat of splitting the atom -
hinted in the verses “O magnify the
LORD with me, they looked unto
him and were lightened, and their
faces were not ashamed” signaling
the huge magnification required for
observing tiny atoms and the
magnetic field the scientists had to
endure during their atomic research
which had lightened but failed to
cause any shame on their faces –
radiation!
The [new] God Pharaoh Akhenaten
built a temple for and worshipped
at Amarna was named “Aten” or
“Aton”. Aten/Aton was depicted
with a sun disk. The phrase/verse
that reads “O magnify the LORD
with me, let us exalt his name
together” alludes to atom and how
it can only be studied through
magnification.
Whether the Name of the LORD
known as Aton or Aten to
Amenhotep IV is synonymous with
the “atom” of our day remains a
mystery.

391
Nevertheless, what atom, the basic
matter, reflects almost has the same
structure of what Aton points at
(the Sun, or the Solar System). If we
take the Sun to be the nucleus of the
Solar System, there we have the
planets flying in orbit around it –
much like the way protons and
neutrons do around the nucleus of
an atom!
Atom
The name atom comes from the Greek
"ἄτοµος"—átomos (from α-, "un-" +
τέµνω - temno, "to cut"[2]), which
means uncuttable, or indivisible,
something that cannot be divided
further.[3] The concept of an atom as an
indivisible component of matter was
first proposed by early Indian and
Greek philosophers. In the 17th and
18th centuries, chemists provided a
physical basis for this idea by showing
that certain substances could not be
further broken down by chemical
methods. During the late 19th and
early 20th centuries, physicists
discovered subatomic components and
structure inside the atom, thereby
demonstrating that the 'atom' was
divisible. The principles of quantum
mechanics were used to successfully
model the atom.[4][5]
Atoms are minuscule objects with
proportionately tiny masses. Atoms
can only be observed individually
using special instruments such as
the scanning tunneling microscope.
Over 99.9% of an atom's mass is
concentrated in the nucleus,[note 1]
with protons and neutrons having
roughly equal mass,
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Atom -
* * *
Enrico Fermi
(September 29, 1901 -- November 29, 1954)
Enrico Fermi made important
discoveries about the atom, which led to
the splitting of the atom (atomic bombs)
and the harnessing of its heat into an
energy source (nuclear energy).
In 1934, Fermi came up with the
idea to use neutrons, which have no
charge, as projectiles. Fermi would
shoot a neutron like an arrow into
an atom's nucleus. Many of these
nuclei absorbed the extra neutron
during this process, creating
isotopes for every element. Quite a
discovery in and of itself; however,
Fermi made another interesting
discovery.

392
Though it doesn't seem to make
sense, Fermi found that by slowing
down the neutron, it often had a
larger impact on the nucleus. He
found that the speed at which the
neutron was most impacted differed
for every element. For these two
discoveries about atoms, Fermi was
awarded the Nobel Prize for
Physics in 1938.
The timing was just right for the Nobel
Prize. Antisemitism was strengthening
within Italy at this time and though
Fermi was not Jewish, his wife was.
Fermi accepted the Nobel Prize in
Stockholm and then immediately
immigrated to the United States. He
arrived in the U.S. in 1939 and began
working at Columbia University in
New York City as a professor of
physics.
Fermi continued his research at
Columbia University. Though Fermi
had unknowingly split a nucleus
during his earlier experiments, credit
for splitting an atom (fission) was given
to Otto Hahn and Fritz Strassmann in
1939. However, Fermi quickly realized
that if you split an atom's nucleus, that
atom's neutrons could be used as
projectiles to split another atom's
nucleus, causing a nuclear chain
reaction. Each time a nucleus was split,
an enormous amount of energy was
released. Fermi's discovery of the
nuclear chain reaction and then his
discovery of a way to control this
reaction led to both the construction of
atomic bombs and of nuclear power.
During World War II, Fermi worked
diligently on the Manhattan Project to
create an atomic bomb. After the war,
however, he believed the human toll
from these bombs was too large. In
1946, Fermi worked as a professor at
the University of Chicago's Institute of
Nuclear Studies. In 1949, Fermi argued
against the development of a hydrogen
bomb. It was built anyway.
http://history1900s.about.com/cs/people/p/fermi.ht
m - Accessed May 12, 2010.
* * *

393
Royal Raymond Rife and the
End to All Diseases
[Key phrases: Many are the
all, O magnify the LORD with me,
What man is he that desireth life,
and loveth many days, that he may
see good, The righteous cry, and
the LORD heareth, and delivereth
them out of all their troubles, This
poor man cried, and the LORD
heard him, and saved him out of
all his troubles]
Royal Raymond Rife
with #1 microscope
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/6/6b/R
oyRife-1.jpg - Accessed May 12, 2010.
* * *
Dr. Royal Raymond Rife “claimed
that using a specially designed
optical microscope, only five of
which were ever constructed, he
could observe a number of viruses
which he thought were causal
factors in several diseases, most
notably cancer. Rife also claimed
that a "beam ray" device could
destroy or weaken the pathogens by
inducing destructive resonances in
their constituent chemicals.”
The key phrases “many are the
all”, “O magnify the LORD with
me”, “The righteous cry, and the
LORD heareth, and delivereth
them out of all their troubles“
allude to him.
According to the 1987’s best-selling
book “The Cancer Cure That
Worked”, Rife had found the cure
for cancer but was “surpressed by a
conspiracy headed by the American
Medical Association”.
Royal Raymond Rife’s medical
claim which was advertised as “The
End to All Diseases” in 1931 and
ever after is highlighted in 34th
Psalm with the key phrase “Many
are the afflictions of the righteous:
but the LORD delivereth him out
of them all”; hinting clearly that
Rife was right. The cure to cancer
was found by Rife back in year 1931
and was proven in year 1934 that
the 34th Psalm points at.

394
The cover of the book
“The Cancer Cure That Worked”
authored by Barry Lynes
* * *
…
Rife built his microscope, one of five he
invented, so he could actually see
disease viruses and observe their
activity, a triumph which astounded
scientists at the time. From his
observations, Rife developed the theory
that every micro-organism has a
“mortal oscillatory rate” – a point at
which it will shatter or break apart
when bombarded by sound waves.
He had conceived the idea of electronic
therapy as early as 1922, but it was
not until 1934 in the Ellen Scripps
home near La Jolla [San Diego,
California] that he was ready to
demonstrate “Rife’s Ray.”
Sixteen patients with incurable diseases
were treated by physicians with Rife’s
Ray in a clinical test of the machine
supervised by Dr. Milbank Johnson of
Los Angeles.
…
[Cited from:
The newspaper article for
Royal R. Rife that appeared in
The Daily California
on August 11, 1971.]
* * *
Royal Raymond Rife
Royal Raymond Rife (May 16, 1888 –
August 5, 1971) was an American
inventor and early exponent of high-
magnification time-lapse cine-
micrography.[1][2] He claimed that
using a specially designed optical
microscope[3], only five of which were
ever constructed, he could observe a
number of viruses which he thought were
causal factors in several diseases, most
notably cancer.
Rife also claimed that a "beam ray"
device could destroy or weaken the
pathogens by inducing destructive
resonances in their constituent
chemicals.[4] Rife's claims could not be
independently replicated, and active
scientific interest in the devices had
dissipated by the 1950s. Interest in Rife's
claims was revived in some alternative
medical circles by the book The Cancer
Cure That Worked (1987), which claimed
that Rife's work was successful.

395
The book also claimed that his cure for
cancer was suppressed by a conspiracy
headed by the American Medical
Association.[5] After publication, a
variety of devices bearing Rife's name
were marketed as cures for diverse
diseases such as cancer and AIDS.
In 1929 Rife was granted a patent for a
high-intensity lamp for use in
microscopes.[9] The micrographs and
cine films of disease organisms he made
with his first microscope (picture, top of
page) were widely reported in the press.
On November 20, 1931, forty-four
doctors attended a dinner advertised
as "The End to All Diseases" at the
Pasadena estate of Milbank Johnson.
This dinner was honoring Arthur I.
Kendall, professor at Northwestern
Medical School and developer of the
"Kendall Medium" or "K-Medium," and
Royal Rife, the developer of the "Rife
microscope." Moving microorganisms
from prepared, diseased human tissue
were reportedly seen, still-photographed
and motion pictured.[10]
In a 1932 report in Science, a Mayo
Clinic physician named Edward C.
Rosenow wrote that in addition to other
small particles viewable with the
standard lab microscope, small turquoise
bodies termed eberthella typhi were seen
in the filtrate that were not visible in the
lab microscopes, which Rosenow
attributed to "the ingenious methods
employed rather than excessively high
magnification".[11] The identity of these
bodies is unknown.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Royal_Rife -
* * *
Royal Raymond Rife
http://www.jimfurey.com/sciencenow/rife/rrrife.jp
g - Accessed May 12, 2010.
* * *
Rife was no ordinary man. He was
the 21st incarnation of Jesus Christ
who tried to save mankind from all
deadly diseases. His new duty and
incarnation was announced in
Psalm 18, at the 10th anniversary of
the Tunguska Explosion - the year
the LORD “took” the dead body of
Neva River, and “redeemeth”
[vitalized, re-animated] him.
Psalms 18:
many waters.

396
Dr. Rife succeeded in his research,
but was surpressed by the medical
giants of the day, especially from
1934 and onward, who were
displeased with “the” cure that
ended all diseases. The future sales
of their inefficient cancer medicine
were at stake!
By specifically tuning into the
unique frequency of the microbe,
RRR was able to exterminate it
totally thus curing the illness in
almost days! No medicine was
needed! Cancer cured! Case closed!
Allegedly, American Medical
Association was not cheerful about
Rife’s achievements as the cancer
patients were!
Notice how the word “magnify”
used in the 34th Psalm alludes both
to the minute level of atom related
research and to the gigantic level of
magnification Royal Raymond Rife
applied on viruses and microbes.
Rife was known for his hand-made
microscopes which were composed
of thousands of separate parts. He
had personally built his
microscopes that magnified the
tissues and cells many more times
[up to 60,000x] than the technology
of the day enabled [up to 2,500x].
According to Rife, optical
microscopes and magnification
were a must, as they did not alter
the body and the nature of the
tissue or cell under observation the
way the electron microscopes did.
His third (1933) microscope was
described by Rife in the following
terms: The universal microscope, which
is the largest and most powerful of the
light microscopes developed in 1933,
consists of 5,682 parts and is so called
because of its adaptability in all fields of
microscopical work, being fully
equipped with separate substage
condenser units for transmitted and
monochromatic beam, dark-field,
polarized, and slit-ultra illumination,
including also a special device for
crystallography. The entire optical
system of lenses and prisms as well as
the illuminating units are made of
block-crystal quartz, quartz being
especially transparent to ultraviolet
radiations.[13] It subsequently featured
in the 1944 Annual Report of the Board
of Regents of the Smithsonian
Institution.[14]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Royal_Rife#Rife.27s_
microscopes - Accessed May 12, 2010.
* * *
What Dr Rife claimed is that each
microbe has its own resonance
frequency. With the Rife
technology, he bombarded the
microbes with light frequency
which matched that of the microbe
at an intense level. He called his
machine the Beam Ray machine.
What he said happened was that
the microbes would explode or
shrivel up and die. Some researchers
today are reported to be corroborating
Royal Rife's discoveries.

397
Since the frequency is different for
any other healthy cells near the
unhealthy ones, those cells are not
damaged no matter how intense the
frequency is.
The results Dr. Rife reported are not
unlike the wine glass which will shatter
when an opera singer sings the right
note at a high enough frequency.
The work of Dr Royal Rife was not
going unnoticed. In November of 1931,
The San Diego Evening Trubune
reported that Dr. Milbank Johnson,
Director of the Southern California
American Medical Association, honored
Dr. Rife at a banquet held at his own
estate in Pasadena, California. Forty-
four of the US's most respected
doctors from around the country
attended. The banquet was fittingly
called "The End to All Diseases."
http://www.royal-rife.com/ -
* * *
Finally, the year 1934 was of crucial
importance for Rife and his theories.
In 1934, an experiment was
reportedly conducted that did show
the Rife machine cured cancer. It is
commonly reported that a Special
Medical Research Committee was
formed at the University of Southern
California. The committee consisted of
medical doctors and pathologists. It is
reported that they brought sixteen
terminally ill cancer patients who
were near death form the Pasadena
County Hospital to the laboratory
of Dr Rife to be treated with the
Rife frequency generator. The plan
was for the patients to be examined
in 90 days if they were still alive.
Reports are that after the 90 days,
the patients were examined and
fourteen of them were declared
cured. The other two stayed at the
laboratory. Their treatments were
intensified. Four weeks later, those
two were also declared cured.
Dr. Milbank Johnson, who held the
banquet in Dr. Rife's honor, was about
to announce the results of the 1934
study of the sixteen cancer patients who
were reportedly cured. However, he
never got to make that announcement.
It is reported that just hours before
making the announcement, he was
fatally poisoned and his papers were
"lost."

398
It is reported that Morris Fishbein, sole
stockholder of the American Medical
Association, tried unsuccessfully to buy
the rights to the Rife machines. Soon
afterwards, written records, stop
motion photographs, film and other
evidence of Rife's work began
disappearing. Part of his Universal
Microscope's nearly 6,000 pieces went
missing. It is reported that the police
then entered his laboratory, ransacked it
and took the rest of his research records.
Dr. Nemes, who had duplicated some of
Rife's experiments, was killed in a
suspicious fire. His records were also
destroyed in the fire.
Just as scientists at the multi-million
dollar Burnett Laboratory located in
New Jersey were about to announce
they had validated the Rife technology,
the laboratory was also destroyed by a
suspicious fire.
Reports are that doctors who defended
Dr. Rife and his work lost their hospital
privileges and foundation grants.
The Beam Ray Corporation was the
only company manufacturing the Rife
Beam Ray machine. Royal Rife was not
a partner of the Beam Ray Corporation.
It is reported that, in 1939, agents of a
family controlling the drug industry
brought a law suit against the
corporation.
The law suit brought an end to
commercial manufacture of the Rife
generators.
It is reported that medical journals,
which were almost entirely supported
by revenue from drug companies and
controlled by the American Medical
Association, refused to publish any
paper supporting the Rife technology.
Arthur Kendall, director of the
Northwestern School of
Medicine,worked with Dr. Rife in his
research on the cancer virus. It is
reported that he accepted almost
$250,000 and retired to Mexico.
Remember, this was during the
depression. $250,000 was an exorbitant
amount then.
Dr. George Dock collaborated Dr.
Rife's work. Reports are that he
accepted an enormous grant from the
American Medical Association which
also bestowed on him their highest
honors. He also became silent.
It has been reported that in 1980, the
American Medical Association was
found guilty by a US Court of Appeals
of "conspiracy to restrain
competition… New methods of health
care have been discouraged, restricted
and in some instances eliminated."
* * *

399
[Key phrases: The eyes of the
LORD are upon the righteous, and
his ears are open unto their cry,
The face of the LORD is against
them that do evil, to cut off the
remembrance of them from the
earth, The LORD is nigh unto
them that are of a broken heart;
and saveth such as be of a contrite
spirit, The young lions do lack,
and suffer hunger: but they that
seek the LORD shall not want any
good thing, The LORD redeemeth
the soul of his servants: and none
of them that trust in him shall be
desolate, O magnify the LORD
with me, and let us exalt his name
together, They looked unto him,
and were lightened: and their faces
were not ashamed]
“The LORD is nigh”
The eyes and the face of
http://faculty.unlv.edu/pwerth/Ataturk-1.jpg -
The 34th Psalm is an exciting Psalm
for those who try to decode the
message hidden in the ancient
scripture written almost 3,000 years
ago.
It is in the 34th Psalm that we are
given the key phrases: “The eyes of
the LORD”, “the face of the
LORD”, “the LORD is nigh”. The
messages we get from the key
phrases are as thus: The LORD is
here on Earth, not on a personal
visit, but is manifested in a human
body. People see His face, people
see His eyes. and most of all, He is
“nigh”, near! Near to who? “To
them that are of a broken heart”.
Who are those that are “of a broken
heart”? The “young lions” that
“suffer hunger”, those with
“contrite spirit” – the Turks who not
only lost their “dominion” which
was taken away from them and
handed over to the Americans in
1908, but [after a six century-long
semi-global reign] were now on dire
straits; suffering from poverty and
hunger in year 1934!
As we have seen our year 1919
study, Mustafa Kemal Ataturk was
the 22nd and the final incarnation of
Christ during his 1,900-year-long
journey since his first birth to Virgin
Mary. The first (Alpha) and the last
(Omega) incarnations of Jesus
Christ were to be exclusively lived
by the LORD of Hosts Himself who
declared it in both the Bible and the
Koran: “I am the first, I am the last”.

400
In year 1934, when the surname law
(that forbids nicknames and
personal titles) was adopted in the
new Turkish Republic, the Turkish
Parliament [with Mustafa Kemal’s
approval] gave the name/lastname
“Ataturk” to Mustafa Kemal
(Turkish for “Father of the Turks”
or “Father Turk”).
Mustafa Kemal Pasha, from 1934
and on, was to be known and
remembered as Mustafa Kemal
Ataturk [“let us exalt his name
together, They looked unto him,
and were lightened: and their faces
were not ashamed”].
Mustafa Kemal
Ataturk 19 letters
“let us exalt his
name together,
They looked unto
him, and were
lightened: and
their faces were
not ashamed”
19 words
The 22nd verse makes clear: “The
LORD redeemeth” the soul of his
servants” hinting how the LORD
constantly redeemed, re-vitalized,
re-animated the lives of Jesus. The
very name Jesus means “Yahweh
saves”. Jesus, a servant of the
LORD, never died a permanent
death and will never either! He will
always be “saved” by the LORD of
Hosts who will grant him a brand
new life at will.
Moreover, the number 22 is the
number of Jesus Christ. No wonder
it is in the 22nd verse that we are
reminded of this fact once again!
Mustafa Kemal Ataturk, who was
named “the Father of the Turks” in
year 1934, lived the final, the 22nd
life of Jesus so that he could save
“his people”, the Turks, from their
enemies [Jesus – “Yahweh saves or
rescues”], establish a new republic
with modern laws, and personally
rule and govern his people until his
death in 1938.
Mr. 19 - The “K dot Ataturk”
Even his name Mustafa Kemal
Ataturk is composed of 19 letters
http://www.watch-documentaries-online.com/wp-
content/uploads/2010/03/ataturk-turkbayrak.jpg -
* * *

401
[Einstein’s offer was first rejected by
Prime Minister Ismet Inonu for
financial reasons, but President
Ataturk approved it.]
Einstein’s Letter to Ataturk
17 September 1933
http://www.cankaya.edu.tr/duyuru/einstein.php

402
1935
• Conspiracy against Royal
Raymond Rife and “the End
to All Diseases”
Psalms 35:
1 <<A Psalm of David.>> Plead my
cause, O LORD, with them that
strive with me: fight against them
that fight against me.
2 Take hold of shield and buckler,
and stand up for mine help.
3 Draw out also the spear, and stop
the way against them that persecute
me: say unto my soul, I am thy
salvation.
4 Let them be confounded and put
to shame that seek after my soul: let
them be turned back and brought to
confusion that devise my hurt.
5 Let them be as chaff before the
wind: and let the angel of the LORD
chase them.
6 Let their way be dark and
slippery: and let the angel of the
LORD persecute them.
7 For without cause have they hid
for me their net in a pit, which
without cause they have digged for
my soul.
8 Let destruction come upon him at
unawares; and let his net that he
hath hid catch himself: into that
very destruction let him fall.
9 And my soul shall be joyful in the
LORD: it shall rejoice in his
salvation.
10 All my bones shall say, LORD,
who is like unto thee, which
deliverest the poor from him that is
too strong for him, yea, the poor
and the needy from him that
spoileth him?
11 False witnesses did rise up; they
laid to my charge things that I knew
not.
12 They rewarded me evil for good
to the spoiling of my soul.
13 But as for me, when they were
sick, my clothing was sackcloth: I
humbled my soul with fasting; and
my prayer returned into mine own
bosom.
14 I behaved myself as though he
had been my friend or brother: I
bowed down heavily, as one that
mourneth for his mother.

403
15 But in mine adversity they
rejoiced, and gathered themselves
together: yea, the abjects gathered
themselves together against me, and
I knew it not; they did tear me, and
ceased not:
16 With hypocritical mockers in
feasts, they gnashed upon me with
their teeth.
17 Lord, how long wilt thou look
on? rescue my soul from their
destructions, my darling from the
lions.
18 I will give thee thanks in the
great congregation: I will praise
thee among much people.
19 Let not them that are mine
enemies wrongfully rejoice over me:
neither let them wink with the eye
that hate me without a cause.
20 For they speak not peace: but
they devise deceitful matters
against them that are quiet in the
land.
21 Yea, they opened their mouth
wide against me, and said, Aha,
aha, our eye hath seen it.
22 This thou hast seen, O LORD:
keep not silence: O Lord, be not far
from me.
23 Stir up thyself, and awake to my
judgment, even unto my cause, my
God and my Lord.
24 Judge me, O LORD my God,
according to thy righteousness; and
let them not rejoice over me.
25 Let them not say in their hearts,
Ah, so would we have it: let them
not say, We have swallowed him
up.
26 Let them be ashamed and
brought to confusion together that
rejoice at mine hurt: let them be
clothed with shame and dishonour
that magnify themselves against
me.
27 Let them shout for joy, and be
glad, that favour my righteous
cause: yea, let them say continually,
Let the LORD be magnified, which
hath pleasure in the prosperity of
his servant.
28 And my tongue shall speak of
thy righteousness and of thy praise
all the day long.

404
Introduction
Royal Raymond Rife was Jesus
Christ living his 21st incarnation.
Right after Rasputin’s death in 1916,
Jesus’ new mission was announced.
He was to “save the afflicted
people” - save mankind from all
diseases, and save them all within
the body, under the name Royal
Raymond Rife.
Psalms 18:
He [Royal R. Rife] had conceived the
idea of electronic therapy as early as
1922, but it was not until 1934 in the
Ellen Scripps home near La Jolla
[San Diego, California] that he was
ready to demonstrate “Rife’s Ray.”
Los Angeles.
…
[Cited from:
The newspaper article for
on August 11, 1971.]
Several suspicious events happened
ever after. Rife, his microscopes, his
Beam Ray machine, his studies were
all at stake, and were altogether
seen as a threat to the future profits
of medical giants; profits to be
gained by selling inefficient
medicine to half-dead, half-alive
victims of cancer as long as the
greedy moghuls possibly could
afford.
The 35th Psalm blames one of Rife’s
closest friends for the betrayal that
caused the abduction and the
destruction of his microscopes, his
studies and his Beam Ray machine.
The verses read:
11 False witnesses did rise
up; they laid to my charge
things that I knew not.
14 I behaved myself as
though he had been my
friend or brother: I bowed
down heavily, as one that
15 But in mine adversity
they rejoiced, and gathered
themselves together: yea, the
abjects gathered themselves
together against me, and I
knew it not; they did tear me,
and ceased not:
Dr. Rife died in 1971 at the age of
83. The entire 71st Psalm (devoted to
year 1971 events) describes his final
days.

405
Conspiracy against Royal
Raymond Rife and “the End
to All Diseases”
[Key phrases: But in mine
adversity they rejoiced, and
gathered themselves together: yea,
the abjects gathered themselves
together against me, and I knew it
not; they did tear me, and ceased
not]
Rife’s "Universal Microscope"
Most microscopes that use light as
an illumination source can only get
a maximum of about 2500X
magnification. Rife created a way
using prisms and complex light
pathways to increase magnification
to 60,000X, and had a resolution of
31,000X
http://www.jimfurey.com/sciencenow/rife/univers
al.jpg - Accessed May 12, 2010.
* * *
Royal Raymond Rife was Jesus
Christ living his 21st incarnation.
Right after Rasputin’s death in 1916,
Jesus’ new mission in his upcoming
and new life was announced. He
was to “save the afflicted people” –
to save mankind from all diseases,
and save them all within the body,
under the name Royal Raymond
Rife.
Psalm 18:
28 For thou wilt light my
candle: the LORD my God
will enlighten my darkness.
Dr. Rife died in 1971 at the age of
83. The entire 71st Psalm (devoted to
year 1971 events) describes his final
days. Rife had been “hospitalized
for alcoholism and was given
valium. A mixture of valium and
alcohol is lethal.”
The conspiracy that surrounded
Royal Raymond Rife at the peak of
his career is reported in the 35th
Psalm.
Remember that the year 1934 was of
crucial importance for Rife and his
theories.

406
In 1934, an experiment was
reportedly conducted that did show
the Rife machine cured cancer. It is
commonly reported that a Special
Medical Research Committee was
formed at the University of Southern
California. The committee consisted of
medical doctors and pathologists. It is
reported that they brought sixteen
terminally ill cancer patients who
were near death form the Pasadena
County Hospital to the laboratory
of Dr. Rife to be treated with the
Rife frequency generator. The plan
was for the patients to be examined
in 90 days if they were still alive.
Reports are that after the 90 days,
the patients were examined and
fourteen of them were declared
cured. The other two stayed at the
laboratory. Their treatments were
intensified. Four weeks later, those
two were also declared cured.
* * *
Several suspicious events happened
ever after. Rife, his microscopes, his
Beam Ray machine, his studies were
all at stake, and were altogether
seen as a threat to the future profits
of medical giants; profits to be
gained by selling inefficient
medicine to half-dead, half-alive
victims of cancer as long as the
greedy moghuls possibly could
afford.
Dr. Milbank Johnson, who held the
banquet in Dr. Rife's honor, was
about to announce the results of the
1934 study of the sixteen cancer
patients who were reportedly cured.
However, he never got to make that
announcement. It is reported that
just hours before making the
announcement, he was fatally
poisoned and his papers were
"lost."
It is reported that Morris Fishbein, sole
stockholder of the American Medical
Association, tried unsuccessfully to buy
the rights to the Rife machines. Soon
afterwards, written records, stop
motion photographs, film and other
evidence of Rife's work began
disappearing. Part of his Universal
Microscope's nearly 6,000 pieces went
missing. It is reported that the police
then entered his laboratory, ransacked it
and took the rest of his research records.
Dr. Nemes, who had duplicated some of
Rife's experiments, was killed in a
suspicious fire. His records were also
destroyed in the fire.
Just as scientists at the multi-million
dollar Burnett Laboratory located in
New Jersey were about to announce
they had validated the Rife technology,
the laboratory was also destroyed by a
suspicious fire.
Reports are that doctors who defended
Dr. Rife and his work lost their hospital
privileges and foundation grants.

407
The Beam Ray Corporation was the
only company manufacturing the Rife
Beam Ray machine. Royal Rife was not
a partner of the Beam Ray Corporation.
It is reported that, in 1939, agents of a
family controlling the drug industry
brought a law suit against the
corporation. The law suit brought an
end to commercial manufacture of the
Rife generators.
It is reported that medical journals,
which were almost entirely
supported by revenue from drug
companies and controlled by the
American Medical Association,
refused to publish any paper
supporting the Rife technology.
Arthur Kendall, director of the
Northwestern School of Medicine,
worked with Dr. Rife in his research
on the cancer virus. It is reported
that he accepted almost $250,000
and retired to Mexico. Remember,
this was during the depression.
$250,000 was an exorbitant amount
then.
Dr. George Dock collaborated Dr.
Rife's work. Reports are that he
accepted an enormous grant from the
American Medical Association which
also bestowed on him their highest
honors. He also became silent.
It has been reported that in 1980,
the American Medical Association
was found guilty by a US Court of
Appeals of "conspiracy to restrain
competition... New methods of
health care have been discouraged,
restricted and in some instances
eliminated."
* * *
The 35th Psalm blames one of Rife’s
closest friends for the betrayal that
caused the abduction and the
destruction of his microscopes, his
studies and his Beam Ray machine.
The verses read:
11 False witnesses did rise
up; they laid to my charge
things that I knew not.
14 I behaved myself as
though he had been my
friend or brother: I bowed
down heavily, as one that
15 But in mine adversity
they rejoiced, and gathered
themselves together: yea, the
abjects gathered themselves
together against me, and I
knew it not; they did tear me,
and ceased not:

408
16 With hypocritical
mockers in feasts, they
gnashed upon me with their
teeth.
19 Let not them that are
mine enemies wrongfully
rejoice over me: neither let
them wink with the eye that
hate me without a cause.
20 For they speak not peace:
but they devise deceitful
matters against them that are
quiet in the land.
21 Yea, they opened their
mouth wide against me, and
said, Aha, aha, our eye hath
seen it.
25 Let them not say in their
hearts, Ah, so would we have
it: let them not say, We have
swallowed him up.
Scientific Genius Dies
Saw Work Discredited
[A newspaper]
August 11, 1971
LA JOLLA —The scientific genius who
built one of the world’s most powerful
microscopes and invented a machine to
treat cancer and other diseases was
buried today in Mt. Hope Cemetery.
Royal Raymond Rife, 83, whose
Frequency Instrument – a method of
electrocuting disease-causing
organisms in the body – was the subject
of intense debate during the 1950’s,
died Thursday at Grossmont Hospital
of a heart attack. Alone and virtually
penniless, he had been living in an El
Cajon rest home since last year.
Acclaimed by the scientific world in the
1930’s for his invention of the
Universal Microscope, a mechanical
marvel containing 5,280 parts and a
magnifying power 20 times as great as
any then in existence, Rife lived to see
some of what he considered his
most important work discredited by
the medical profession.
The Frequency Instruments, used by
some doctors across the United States
in treating a variety of diseases, were
confiscated. Reputations were ruined
and one of Rife’s associates served
three years in prison before winning
a reversal of his conviction on
grand theft charges.

409
Though Rife himself was not
prosecuted, his reputation was
sullied and he clung to the suspicion
that organized medicine had
conspired against him in his efforts
to rid mankind of the scourge of
disease.
“Having spent every dime I earned
in my research for the benefit of
mankind, I have ended up as a
pauper, but I achieved the
impossible and would do it again,”
Rife said in an affidavit filed at the
time his friend and associate, John
Crane, was appealing his
conviction.
He accused the American Medical
Assn. of rejecting his electronic
therapy discoveries and implied the
organization had “brainwashed and
intimidated” his colleagues as well
as “feloniously censored” the
publication of his work.
“I certify that the AMA [American
Medical Association] and the
Department of Public Health have
declared war on Rife’s Virus
Microscope Institute,” said the
affidavit signed Feb. 7, 1967.
…
* * *

410
1938
• The Death of Mustafa
Kemal Ataturk
Psalms 38:
1 <<A Psalm of David, to bring to
remembrance.>> O LORD, rebuke
me not in thy wrath: neither chasten
me in thy hot displeasure.
2 For thine arrows stick fast in me,
and thy hand presseth me sore.
3 There is no soundness in my flesh
because of thine anger; neither is
there any rest in my bones because
of my sin.
4 For mine iniquities are gone over
mine head: as an heavy burden they
are too heavy for me.
5 My wounds stink and are corrupt
because of my foolishness.
6 I am troubled; I am bowed down
greatly; I go mourning all the day
long.
7 For my loins are filled with a
loathsome disease: and there is no
soundness in my flesh.
8 I am feeble and sore broken: I
have roared by reason of the
disquietness of my heart.
9 Lord, all my desire is before thee;
and my groaning is not hid from
thee.
10 My heart panteth, my strength
faileth me: as for the light of mine
eyes, it also is gone from me.
11 My lovers and my friends stand
aloof from my sore; and my
kinsmen stand afar off.
12 They also that seek after my life
lay snares for me: and they that seek
my hurt speak mischievous things,
and imagine deceits all the day
long.
13 But I, as a deaf man, heard not;
and I was as a dumb man that
openeth not his mouth.
14 Thus I was as a man that heareth
not, and in whose mouth are no
reproofs.
15 For in thee, O LORD, do I hope:
thou wilt hear, O Lord my God.
16 For I said, Hear me, lest
otherwise they should rejoice over
me: when my foot slippeth, they
magnify themselves against me.

411
17 For I am ready to halt, and my
sorrow is continually before me.
18 For I will declare mine iniquity; I
will be sorry for my sin.
19 But mine enemies are lively, and
they are strong: and they that hate
me wrongfully are multiplied.
20 They also that render evil for
good are mine adversaries; because
I follow the thing that good is.
21 Forsake me not, O LORD: O my
God, be not far from me.
22 Make haste to help me, O Lord
my salvation.
Introduction
Ataturk passed away on November
10, 1938 at 9:05 AM. He suffered
from a liver ailment. The 38th Psalm
at its entirety reports his final days.
Ataturk was the 22nd and the final
incarnation of Christ. Christ’s 1,900-
year incarnation cycle ended with
the life and the death of Mustafa
Kemal Ataturk.
As promised and signaled, the first
and the last lives of Jesus (“Yahweh
saves”), the Man who died not, was
to be lived personally by the LORD
of Hosts. In other words, Jesus was
the LORD of Hosts Himself during
His first and last lives, during His
Alpha and Omega incarnations.

412
The Death of
[Key phrases: My wounds stink
and are corrupt because of my
foolishness, I am troubled; I am
bowed down greatly; I go
mourning all the day long, For my
loins are filled with a loathsome
disease: and there is no soundness
in my flesh, For I am ready to halt,
and my sorrow is continually
before me]
Anitkabir [“Memorial Tomb’]
in Ankara, Turkey
* * *
Ataturk passed away on November
10, 1938 at 9:05 AM. He suffered
from a liver ailment. The 38th Psalm
at its entirety report his final days.
The 38th Psalm (19x2=38) is
important, just as all Psalms that are
multiples of the number 19 (19, 38,
57, 76, 95, 114, 133) specially are. 19
is the number of the LORD (“I am
the first, I am the last”) – “1” and
“9”, or “19”.
Psalm is the 19th Book of the Bible.
Ataturk was hinted to us within the
verses of the 19th Psalm (19th Book,
19th Chapter of the Bible). Mustafa
Kemal Ataturk, as we have studied
in our year 1919 study, had a
network of the number 19 all across
his life.
His name “Mustafa Kemal Ataturk”
is composed of 19 letters. He was
born on May 19, 1881, 19 years
before the end of the 19th century.
He launched the Turkish
Independence War on May 19, 1919,
just ten days before the total solar
eclipse of the same year. He
personally governed and ran the
Turkish Independence War and the
Turkish people from 1919 to 1938, a
duration of 19 years. He authored
“Speech” that ends with the line:
“Ne Mutlu Türküm Diyene!” –
[Happy is he who says: “I’m a
Turk!”] – one of the most famous
quotes of Ataturk – one that is
composed of 19 letters. He died in
1938, at the age of 57 (19 x 3 = 57).

413
Ataturk was the 22nd and the final
incarnation of Christ. Christ’s 1,900
-year life/incarnation cycle ended
with the life and the death of
Mustafa Kemal Ataturk. As
promised and signaled, the first and
the last lives of Jesus (“Yahweh
saves”), the Man who died not, was
to be lived personally by the LORD
of Hosts. In other words, Jesus was
the LORD of Hosts Himself during
His first and last lives, during His
Alpha and Omega incarnations.
Notice how the 38th Psalm that
reports Ataturk’s death is composed
of 22 verses. 22, as we have seen, is
the number of Jesus Christ. The 34th
Psalm that alluded to the life of
Royal Raymond Rife was also
composed of 22 verses.
The 71st Psalm that points to year
1971 events reports the death of
Royal Raymond Rife, the 21st
incarnation of Jesus Christ - the man
who cured all deadly diseases
known to man. Though Ataturk
was the final incarnation of Jesus
(within the past 19 centuries ever
since His first birth to Virgin Mary)
his 21st incarnation Royal Raymond
Rife lived longer. Ataturk died in
1938 but Royal Raymond Rife lived
until 1971.
The 71st Psalm that is devoted to
Rife’s death is made of 24 verses,
not 22 as we would have all
expected. There is a reason for that.
As we have studied in year 1919,
the new 1,900-year life/incarnation
cycle of Jesus will start in year 2019
– a 100 years after the end of the
prior one that halted in 1919.
As signaled in the 19th Psalm, the
old 1,900-year cycle was the
equivalent of 22k gold (“gold” –
Psalms 19:10) and offered 22 lives
for Jesus Christ. The new cycle due
to start in year 2019 is equivalent to
24k gold (“fine gold” – Psalms
19:10) and will thus offer a total of
24 lives for Jesus Christ. The very
first and the very last lives of Jesus
will again be lived by the LORD of
Hosts Himself.
Year 2019 is only nine years away.
All lives of Jesus Christ were
historic. But His first and last lives
were timeless. If we live to see it, a
Holy Figure, a new Character
bound to be a historic one again in
the history of mankind is due to
reveal Himself in year 2019.
Psalm 110 that points to year 2010
events reads: “The LORD hath
sworn, and will not repent”. The
LORD of Hosts who will live the
first life of Jesus Christ in year 2019,
starting off His new 1,900-year cycle
of not 22 but 24 lives this time, has
already “sworn” in to the office He
will make Himself known at only
nine years from now!

414
The new life is destined to be a
golden one, manifested in a human
form and body, and is to be lived
amidst and against all odds all
humans face and live with in every
day life. The LORD has already
sworn in to the office He will make
himself known at in year 2010! In
year 2019, we will be given a clue
about who He had chosen to be. The
119th Psalm, the longest Psalm, that
points to year 2019 events gives
several clues as to what to expect.
It seems like much about Ataturk’s
death was kept secret and not
released to the media or the public.
“My wounds stink and are
corrupt…” reads the 5th verse. “For
my loins are filled with a
loathsome disease and there is no
soundness in my flesh” reads the
7th one. “My lovers and my friends
stand aloof from my sore; and my
kinsmen stand afar off” reads the
11th verse. “For I am ready to halt,
and my sorrow is continually
before me” reads the 17th verse.
Ataturk is known to have suffered
from a liver ailment. However, the
verses explain a series of illnesses,
not just one, highlighting a skin-
related one, a broken or an injured
leg perhaps (“my foot slippeth”),
much severe pre-death conditions,
and the phrase “my groaning” that
depicts the loud pains Ataturk had
to endure during his final hours.
Ataturk [1881-1938]
In his death bed
http://www.resimvefikir.com/albums/tarih/ataturk
_olum_doseginde.jpg - Accessed December 5, 2010.
* * *
Ataturk’s death bed in
Dolmabahce Palace
Istanbul, Turkey
http://72.18.199.86/websites/turkish/static/images/
tc_pictures/upload/50/800pxletto_ataturk_1.jpg -
Accessed December 5, 2010.
* * *

415
The symbolic tomb of Ataturk in
Anitkabir, Ankara, Turkey
http://www.resimle.net/data/media/318/Ataturk%
20mozalesi%20resmi.jpg –
* * *
The real tomb of Ataturk seven
meters below the symbolic one.
The [head of the] sarcophagus of
Ataturk is aligned to face the
Kaaba - the holiest site of Islam
A rare smiling photo of
Mustafa Kemal Ataturk,
the “Father Turk”, or
the “Father of the Turks”
http://tr.tr3d.com/fresim/dosya/1/ataturk.jpg -
* * *
Shamash
2,000 B.C.

416
1971
• The Death of Royal
Raymond Rife
Psalms 71:
1 In thee, O LORD, do I put my
trust: let me never be put to
confusion.
2 Deliver me in thy righteousness,
and cause me to escape: incline
thine ear unto me, and save me.
3 Be thou my strong habitation,
whereunto I may continually resort:
thou hast given commandment to
save me; for thou art my rock and
my fortress.
4 Deliver me, O my God, out of the
hand of the wicked, out of the hand
of the unrighteous and cruel man.
5 For thou art my hope, O Lord
GOD: thou art my trust from my
youth.
6 By thee have I been holden up
from the womb: thou art he that
took me out of my mother's bowels:
my praise shall be continually of
thee.
7 I am as a wonder unto many; but
thou art my strong refuge.
8 Let my mouth be filled with thy
praise and with thy honour all the
day.
9 Cast me not off in the time of old
age; forsake me not when my
strength faileth.
10 For mine enemies speak against
me; and they that lay wait for my
soul take counsel together,
11 Saying, God hath forsaken him:
persecute and take him; for there is
none to deliver him.
12 O God, be not far from me: O
my God, make haste for my help.
13 Let them be confounded and
consumed that are adversaries to
my soul; let them be covered with
reproach and dishonour that seek
my hurt.
14 But I will hope continually, and
will yet praise thee more and more.
15 My mouth shall shew forth thy
righteousness and thy salvation all
the day; for I know not the numbers
thereof.

417
16 I will go in the strength of the
Lord GOD: I will make mention of
thy righteousness, even of thine
only.
17 O God, thou hast taught me
from my youth: and hitherto have I
declared thy wondrous works.
18 Now also when I am old and
grayheaded, O God, forsake me not;
until I have shewed thy strength
unto this generation, and thy power
to every one that is to come.
19 Thy righteousness also, O God,
is very high, who hast done great
things: O God, who is like unto
thee!
20 Thou, which hast shewed me
great and sore troubles, shalt
quicken me again, and shalt bring
me up again from the depths of the
earth.
21 Thou shalt increase my
greatness, and comfort me on every
side.
22 I will also praise thee with the
psaltery, even thy truth, O my God:
unto thee will I sing with the harp,
O thou Holy One of Israel.
23 My lips shall greatly rejoice
when I sing unto thee; and my soul,
which thou hast redeemed.
24 My tongue also shall talk of thy
righteousness all the day long: for
they are confounded, for they are
brought unto shame, that seek my
hurt.

418
Introduction
The 71st Psalm is a farewell Psalm –
one that sums up all the 22 lives
Jesus had lived during the past
1,900 years. With the death of Dr.
Rife, Jesus completed his cycle of 22
lives. There were no more Jesuses
alive on Earth from then on.
Jesus had the habit of writing
farewell letters, or delivering
farewell speeches throughout all his
incarnations. Rasputin had written
a last letter, a farewell note to
Nicholas II that warned him about
what laid ahead [1916 AD]. Prophet
Mohammed delivered a “Farewell
Speech” months prior to his death
just the same [632 AD]. Ditto for
Lenin. He recorded eight separate
speeches on gramophone records -
the final one regarding “Anti-
Semitism” [1919 AD].
So did Ataturk. His self-authored
and self-titled “Speech” summed up
all he did for the Turkish nation
from 1919 to 1927. He personally
read it aloud at the Turkish
Parliament – a feat that took him 6
days, 36 hours to complete [1927
AD].
The 18th verse of the 71st Psalm
reads as follows:
18 Now also when I am old
and grayheaded, O God,
forsake me not; until I have
shewed thy strength unto
this generation, and thy
power to every one that is to
come.
Rife was 83 years old when he died.
Jesus is thanking the LORD for all
the lives He had provided for him.
Notice the line: “I have shewed thy
strength unto this generation, and
thy power to every one that is to
come” – confirming our thesis of
Jesus being born once every century
or “generation” (except for his 19th
incarnation that hosted not one, not
two, not three but four lives, all at
once).

419
The Death of
Royal Raymond Rife
[Key phrases: I am as a wonder
unto many; but thou art my strong
refuge, O God, thou hast taught me
from my youth: and hitherto have I
declared thy wondrous works,
Now also when I am old and
grayheaded, O God, forsake me
not; until I have shewed thy
come, Thou, which hast shewed
me great and sore troubles, shalt
quicken me again, and shalt bring
me up again from the depths of the
earth]
Royal and Mammie Rife
http://www.fdaapprovedpainrelief.com/wp-
content/uploads/2008/11/parejarife.bmp - Accessed
December 6, 2010.
The gravestone
of the Rife couple
in Mount Hope Cemetery
San Diego, California
Photo Credit: Jim Furey
http://www.jimfurey.com/sciencenow/rife/rife_hs.j
pg - Accessed December 6, 2010.
* * *
Rife, the 21st incarnation of Jesus
lived longer than his successor
Ataturk who passed away in 1938.
Rife was aged 83 years old when he
died in 1971.
The 71st Psalm is devoted entirely to
him and reports his final days
before death. Rife was buried next
to his first wife Mammie who,
interestingly enough died a day
after her 71st birthday.

420
Her records show that Mammie was
a Mongolian – a Turk! It seems like
most, if not all, incarnations of Jesus
were of Turkic origin. Ataturk was a
Turk, Lenin was half Turk, Yusuf
Khas Hajib was a Turk, Prophet
Mohammed was called the “Turk”
by Martin Luther centuries later…
And now, the first wife of Rife was
a Turk!
From “My Rife Journal”
by Jim Furey
Today [August 10, 2001] I went to
Mount Hope Cemetery in San Diego to
see where Rife was buried. The records
at the cemetery said that his account
there was taken care of by the state.
(San Diego Public Administrator).
That basically means that either he was
poor, or that he had no surviving
relatives, so in place of any person
taking care of the account, the state
steps in and finalizes things.
He [Royal Raymond Rife] is buried
next to his first wife Mamie (who's
name they misspelled on their records
as "Mayme" (but luckily NOT on her
grave stone). Also on her card her
race was listed as "Mongolian". I
was told it was customary at that
time (1957 at the time of her death)
to put race on their cards. (Rife had
"W" for "white" on his, even during
1971).
Her maiden name was Quin, and that
was listed both on her card and on her
grave stone as her middle name. There
are quite a number of Quins also buried
in the immediate vicinity which makes
me wonder if this was the family plot. I
could check the names and find out, but
that might be exhaustive. She was one
of a few daughters of Ah Quin, who
was a businessman. Checking out his
name might be the easiest. If I go there
again, I'll check. Mamie's birthday was
October 7, 1886, which made her a year
and a half older than Rife. She died the
day after her 71st birthday, while
Royal lived on to be 83.
http://www.jimfurey.com/sciencenow/rife/rifejour.
html - Accessed December 6, 2010.
* * *
Rife died penniless - much like
Jesus, Rasputin, Prophet
Mohammed and almost all the
other incarnations of Jesus. The man
who cured cancer did not even have
his own grave when he died. He
was buried next to his first wife.
Thanks (!) to the American Medical
Association, all Rife-related
research, inventions and
correspondences were allegedly
burnt down to the ground and
destroyed totally from 1934 to 1950.
The “enemies” of Rife were busy
wiping off Rife’s name from the
medical arena ever after just the
same.

421
Rife’s cure for cancer caused a
threat to the happy sales of the drug
giants. The inefficient medicine they
sold that was subscribed by millions
of patients brought home sure-shot
profits year after year. Dedicated
“customers” could now be all lost if
and once Rife’s methods were
applied on them.
Rife cured cancer. He knew it. AMA
(American Medical Association)
knew it. Rife proved it over and
over again, first on mice then on
humans. Unfortunately, certain
cartels were not too happy about
what Rife achieved back in 1934.
The 71st Psalm is a farewell Psalm –
one that sums up all the 22 lives
Jesus had lived during the past
1,900 years. With the death of Dr.
Rife, Jesus completed his cycle of 22
lives. There were no more “Jesuses”
alive on Earth from then on.
The Koran reports Jesus’ ability to
speak while in the cradle. Jesus had
the habit of writing farewell letters,
or delivering farewell speeches
throughout all his incarnations.
Rasputin had written a last letter, a
farewell note to Nicholas II that
warned him about what laid ahead
[1916 AD]. Prophet Mohammed
delivered a “Farewell Speech”
months prior to his death just the
same [632 AD]. Ditto for Lenin. He
recorded eight separate speeches on
gramophone records - the final one
regarding “Anti-Semitism” [1919
AD].
So did Ataturk. His self-authored
and self-titled “Speech” summed up
all he did for the Turkish nation
from 1919 to 1927. He personally
read it aloud at the Turkish
Parliament – a feat that took him 6
days, 36 hours to complete [1927
AD].
The 18th verse of the 71st Psalm
reads as follows:
18 Now also when I am old
and grayheaded, O God,
forsake me not; until I have
shewed thy strength unto
this generation, and thy
power to every one that is to
come.
Rife was 83 years old when he died.
Jesus is thanking the LORD for all
the lives He had provided for him.
Notice the line: “I have shewed thy
come” – confirming our thesis of
Jesus being born once every century
or “generation” (except for his 19th
incarnation that hosted not one, not
two, not three but four lives, all at
once).
The almost extraterrestrial life form
Jesus introduced to mankind with
his 22 separate lives came to halt
with the death of Dr. Royal
Raymond Rife.

422
The series of 22 (20 excluding the
first and the last) separate lives
Jesus personally lived on Earth one
after the other are described as
follows in the 7th verse:
7 I am as a wonder unto
many; but thou art my strong
refuge.
17 O God, thou hast taught
me from my youth: and
hitherto have I declared thy
wondrous works.
Notice how the 19th verse is devoted
to the LORD who is known for His
number 19:
19 Thy righteousness also, O
God, is very high, who hast
done great things: O God,
who is like unto thee!
Also notice how the 71st Psalm hosts
a total of 24 verses signaling the due
24 new lives of Jesus!
His upcoming 24 new lives (22
excluding the first and the last), his
new 1,900-year incarnation cycle
due to start in 2019 is also hinted.
20 Thou, which hast shewed
me great and sore troubles,
shalt quicken me again, and
shalt bring me up again from
the depths of the earth.
21 Thou shalt increase my
greatness, and comfort me on
every side.
23 My lips shall greatly
rejoice when I sing unto thee;
and my soul, which thou hast
redeemed.
24 My tongue also shall talk
of thy righteousness all the
day long: for they are
confounded, for they are
brought unto shame, that
seek my hurt.
14 But I will hope
continually, and will yet
praise thee more and more.
15 My mouth shall shew
forth thy righteousness and
thy salvation all the day; for I
know not the numbers
thereof.
The 24th verse that reads “for they
are confounded, for they are
brought unto shame, that seek my
hurt” alludes to the American
Medical Association that was found
guilty of “conspiracy” by a U.S.
Court of Appeals nine years after
Rife’s death.

423
It has been reported that in 1980,
the American Medical Association
was found guilty by a US Court of
Appeals of "conspiracy to restrain
competition. . . New methods of
health care have been discouraged,
restricted and in some instances
eliminated."
* * *
Finally, year 1971 marked the 900th
anniversary of the Battle of
Manzikert (Malazgirt) fought in
1071 AD that enabled the Turks to
move into their current homeland
Anatolia and paved the way for
their mass conversion to Islam.
Year 1971 also marked the 1,900th
anniversary of the Second Siege of
Jerusalem by Titus. All sacred
objects of the Holy Temple were
carried over to Rome as an
aftermath of the siege.
As implied in between the lines,
year 2071 AD will equally host
some historic events. In the
Millennium Psalm, the 90th Psalm,
Moses highlights the year 2060 and
2070 AD, “for it is soon cut off, and
we fly away.” reads the verse,
hinting that a remnant among the
Jews may actually leave the Earth,
or be transported up to Zion/Mars
in year 2060 or 2070 AD.
Year 2070 is a syzygy year, the year
of another grand planetary
alignment. As we have seen, 7 years
after a syzygy year a “Son of God”
is destined to be
coronated/inaugurated to the
throne here on Earth.
What we call “history”, in a way, is
the biography of Jesus. The almanac
of mankind is nothing but the diary
of Jesus! - The Man who died not!
[A permanent death!]
Psalms 118:
17 I shall not die, but live,
and declare the works of the
LORD.
18 The LORD hath
chastened me sore: but he
hath not given me over unto
death.
The 118th Psalm is the "middle", the
"center" chapter of the entire Bible.
2018 AD events signals that half of
human history is over. The 119th
Psalm that points to year 2019 AD
events [the year of the start of the
new Jesus Cycle] hints the start of
another era - the other half!

424
In year 2019, a brand new 1,900-
year Jesus Cycle will begin that
shall crown Jesus 24 new lives. The
first and the last incarnations of
Jesus were fated to be lived
exclusively by the LORD of Hosts
Himself - the Alpha (the First) and
Omega (the Last).
The first new Character of the brand
new Jesus Cycle is highly likely to
portray a prophet who may deliver
a brand new religion to mankind [or
a new interpretation of the already
revealed ones] as hinted in the 118th
Psalm:
Psalms 118:
26 Blessed be he that cometh
in the name of the LORD: we
have blessed you out of the
house of the LORD.
28 Thou art my God, and I
will praise thee: thou art my
God, I will exalt thee.
Life is not random as most think it
to be. Life is organized; events in it
are interlinked to one another across
space-time we call past, present and
future.
To those who still doubt it, there is a
God and the LORD of Hosts is His
Name. The time travel the LORD
has provided for us within the
3,000-year-old verses of the Psalms
reflects all the proof and evidence
one can ever want for confirming
God’s existence.
Hallelujah, the LORD is awesome!
Hallelujah, the LORD is! Hallelujah,
there is no other God whatsoever!
Indebted we shall remain. And
forever, that is. To the LORD of
Hosts who knows all, owns all and
rules all!
Amen.

425
The newspaper obituary for
on August 11, 1971
Scientific Genius Dies
Saw Work Discredited
LA JOLLA —The scientific genius who
built one of the world’s most powerful
microscopes and invented a machine to
treat cancer and other diseases was
buried today in Mt. Hope Cemetery.
Royal Raymond Rife, 83, whose
Frequency Instrument – a method of
electrocuting disease-causing
organisms in the body – was the subject
of intense debate during the 1950’s,
died Thursday at Grossmont Hospital
of a heart attack.
Alone and virtually penniless, he had
been living in an El Cajon rest home
since last year.
Acclaimed by the scientific world in the
1930’s for his invention of the
Universal Microscope, a mechanical
marvel containing 5,280 parts and a
magnifying power 20 times as great as
any then in existence, Rife lived to see
some of what he considered his most
important work discredited by the
medical profession.
The Frequency Instruments, used by
some doctors across the United States
in treating a variety of diseases, were
confiscated. Reputations were ruined
and one of Rife’s associates served three
years in prison before winning a
reversal of his conviction on grand theft
charges.
Though Rife himself was not
prosecuted, his reputation was sullied
and he clung to the suspicion that
organized medicine had conspired
against him in his efforts to rid
mankind of the scourge of disease.
“Having spent every dime I earned
in my research for the benefit of
mankind, I have ended up as a
pauper, but I achieved the
impossible and would do it again,”
Rife said in an affidavit filed at the
time his friend and associate, John
Crane, was appealing his
conviction.
He accused the American Medical
Assn. of rejecting his electronic therapy
discoveries and implied the
organization had “brainwashed and
intimidated” his colleagues as well as
“feloniously censored” the publication
of his work.
“I certify that the AMA and the
Department of Public Health have
declared war on Rife’s Virus
Microscope Institute,” said the affidavit
signed Feb. 7, 1967.

426
Rife built his microscope, one of five he
invented, so he could actually see
disease viruses and observe their
activity, a triumph which astounded
scientists at the time.
From his observations, Rife developed
the theory that every micro-organism
has a “mortal oscillatory rate” – a point
at which it will shatter or break apart
when bombarded by sound waves.
He had conceived the idea of electronic
therapy as early as 1922, but it was not
until 1934 in the Ellen Scripps home
near La Jolla that he was ready to
demonstrate “Rife’s Ray.”
Los Angeles.
The claim was made that 14 of the 16
patients were pronounced “clinically
cured” by the medical staff within 70
days and the remaining two patients
were discharged after three months of
treatment.
In the next 20 years, Rife perfected his
machine – later to be called the
Frequency Instrument – and about 100
of them were in use by physicians in
various parts of the world.
Affidavits are on file in the courts from
patients who claim they were cured of
cancer, butterfly lupus – a skin ailment
– and other diseases after treatment
with the Frequency Instrument.
Scientists and physicians also claimed
success with Rife’s invention. One of
his closest collaborators was Dr. Arthur
Kendall, professor of bacteriology at
Northwestern University Medical
School, who wrote that he had observed
successful treatment of a tumor on a
man’s cheek.
E.L. Walker of the George Williams
Hooper Foundation, an early-day
cancer research organization, hailed the
device for its effectiveness against
typhoid organisms.
* * *

427
THE CONGREGATION [ZODIAC] OF JACOB
Order
of
Birth
Name Sign Symbol English
Name
Ruling
Planet(s)
Jacob’s Blessing
[Genesis 49]
Moses’ Blessing
[Deuteronomy 33]
1 Reuben Aquarius The
Water
Carrier
Saturn and
Uranus
3 Reuben, thou art
my firstborn, my might,
and the beginning of
my strength, the
excellency of dignity,
and the excellency of
power:
4 Unstable as water,
thou shalt not excel;
because thou wentest
up to thy father's bed;
then defiledst thou it:
he went up to my
couch.
6 Let Reuben live,
and not die; and let
not his men be few.
2 Simeon Gemini The
Twins
Mercury 5 Simeon and Levi
are brethren;
instruments of cruelty
are in their habitations.
6 O my soul, come not
thou into their secret;
unto their assembly,
mine honour, be not
thou united: for in their
anger they slew a man,
and in their selfwill
they digged down a
wall.
7 Cursed be their
anger, for it was fierce;
and their wrath, for it
was cruel: I will divide
them in Jacob, and
scatter them in Israel.
3 Levi Gemini The
Twins
Mercury 5 Simeon and Levi
are brethren;
instruments of cruelty
are in their habitations.
6 O my soul, come not
thou into their secret;
unto their assembly,
mine honour, be not
thou united: for in their
anger they slew a man,
and in their selfwill
they digged down a
wall.
7 Cursed be their
anger, for it was fierce;
and their wrath, for it
was cruel: I will divide
them in Jacob, and
scatter them in Israel.
8 And of Levi he
said, Let thy
Thummim and thy
Urim be with thy holy
one, whom thou
didst prove at
Massah, and with
whom thou didst
strive at the waters
of Meribah;
9 Who said unto his
father and to his
mother, I have not
seen him; neither did
he acknowledge his
brethren, nor knew
his own children: for
they have observed
thy word, and kept
thy covenant.
10 They shall teach
Jacob thy judgments,
and Israel thy law:
they shall put incense
before thee, and
whole burnt sacrifice
upon thine altar.
11 Bless, LORD, his
substance, and
accept the work of

428
his hands: smite
through the loins of
them that rise
against him, and of
them that hate him,
that they rise not
again.
4 Judah Leo The Lion The Sun 8 Judah, thou art he
whom thy brethren
shall praise: thy hand
shall be in the neck of
thine enemies; thy
father's children shall
bow down before thee.
9 Judah is a lion's
whelp: from the prey,
my son, thou art gone
up: he stooped down,
he couched as a lion,
and as an old lion; who
shall rouse him up?
10 The sceptre shall
not depart from Judah,
nor a lawgiver from
between his feet, until
Shiloh come; and unto
him shall the gathering
of the people be.
11 Binding his foal
unto the vine, and his
ass's colt unto the
choice vine; he washed
his garments in wine,
and his clothes in the
blood of grapes:
12 His eyes shall be
red with wine, and his
teeth white with milk.
7 And this is the
blessing of Judah:
and he said, Hear,
LORD, the voice of
Judah, and bring him
unto his people: let
his hands be
sufficient for him;
and be thou an help
to him from his
enemies.
5 Dan Scorpio The
Scorpion
Mars and
Pluto
16 Dan shall judge his
people, as one of the
tribes of Israel.
17 Dan shall be a
serpent by the way, an
adder in the path, that
biteth the horse heels,
so that his rider shall
fall backward.
18 I have waited for
thy salvation, O LORD.
22 And of Dan he
said, Dan is a lion's
whelp: he shall leap
from Bashan.
6 Napthali Capricorn The Sea-
Goat
Saturn 21 Naphtali is a hind
let loose: he giveth
goodly words.
23 And of Naphtali
he said, O Naphtali,
satisfied with favour,
and full with the
blessing of the
LORD: possess thou
the west and the
south.
7 Gad Saqittarius The
Archer
Jupiter 19 Gad, a troop shall
overcome him: but he
shall overcome at the
last.
20 And of Gad he
said, Blessed be he
that enlargeth Gad:
he dwelleth as a lion,
and teareth the arm
with the crown of the
head.
21 And he provided
the first part for
himself, because
there, in a portion of
the lawgiver, was he
seated; and he came
with the heads of the
people, he executed

429
the justice of the
LORD, and his
judgments with
Israel.
8 Asher Virgo The
Virgin
Mercury 20 Out of Asher his
bread shall be fat, and
he shall yield royal
dainties.
24 And of Asher he
said, Let Asher be
blessed with children;
let him be acceptable
to his brethren, and
let him dip his foot in
oil.
25 Thy shoes shall
be iron and brass;
and as thy days, so
shall thy strength be.
9 Issachar Taurus The Bull Venus 14 Issachar is a
strong ass couching
down between two
burdens:
15 And he saw that
rest was good, and the
land that it was
pleasant; and bowed
his shoulder to bear,
and became a servant
unto tribute.
18 And of Zebulun
he said, Rejoice,
Zebulun, in thy going
out; and, Issachar,
in thy tents.
19 They shall call
the people unto the
mountain; there they
shall offer sacrifices
of righteousness: for
they shall suck of the
abundance of the
seas, and of
treasures hid in the
sand.
10 Zebulun Pisces The Fish Jupiter and
Neptune
18 And of Zebulun
he said, Rejoice,
Zebulun, in thy going
out; and, Issachar, in
thy tents.
19 They shall call
the people unto the
mountain; there they
shall offer sacrifices
of righteousness: for
they shall suck of the
abundance of the
seas, and of
treasures hid in the
sand.
11 Joseph Libra The
Scales
Venus 22 Joseph is a fruitful
bough, even a fruitful
bough by a well;
whose branches run
over the wall:
23 The archers have
sorely grieved him, and
shot at him, and hated
him:
24 But his bow abode
in strength, and the
arms of his hands were
made strong by the
hands of the mighty
God of Jacob; (from
thence is the shepherd,
the stone of Israel:)
25 Even by the God of
thy father, who shall
help thee; and by the
Almighty, who shall
bless thee with
blessings of heaven
above, blessings of the
deep that lieth under,
blessings of the
breasts, and of the
womb:
13 And of Joseph
he said, Blessed of
the LORD be his
land, for the precious
things of heaven, for
the dew, and for the
deep that coucheth
beneath,
14 And for the
precious fruits
brought forth by the
sun, and for the
precious things put
forth by the moon,
15 And for the chief
things of the ancient
mountains, and for
the precious things of
the lasting hills,
16 And for the
precious things of the
earth and fulness
thereof, and for the
good will of him that
dwelt in the bush: let
the blessing come
upon the head of
Joseph, and upon the

430
26 The blessings of
thy father have
prevailed above the
blessings of my
progenitors unto the
utmost bound of the
everlasting hills: they
shall be on the head of
Joseph, and on the
crown of the head of
him that was separate
from his brethren.
top of the head of
him that was
separated from his
brethren.
17 His glory is like
the firstling of his
bullock, and his
horns are like the
horns of unicorns:
with them he shall
push the people
together to the ends
of the earth: and
they are the ten
thousands of
Ephraim, and they
are the thousands of
Manasseh.
12 Benjamin Cancer The Crab Moon 27 Benjamin shall
ravin as a wolf: in the
morning he shall
devour the prey, and at
night he shall divide
the spoil.
12 And of
Benjamin he said,
The beloved of the
LORD shall dwell in
safety by him; and
the LORD shall cover
him all the day long,
and he shall dwell
between his
shoulders.
***
Shiloh Aries The Ram Mars 10 The sceptre shall
not depart from Judah,
nor a lawgiver from
between his feet, until
Shiloh come; and unto
him shall the gathering
of the people be.
*** Prophet Mohammed’s birthday is commemorated on the 20 th
day of April each year. His astrological sign is “Aries”.

Psalms
Code
II
Almanac of Mankind
The Jesus Cycle
Savasan Yurtsever

ADDENDUM
[To the Second Edition]
As we have exhibited in our year 1919
study, the Turkic History Thesis
[supported and promoted exclusively
by the 22nd and the final, Omega
incarnation of Jesus Christ, Mustafa
Kemal Ataturk] claimed that the
Mayans, the native Americans were of
Turkic origin.
A recent DNA study of the fossil of a
human found in Denisova Cave in
Altay/Altai Mountains, Siberia proved
that:
And so, it seems that the Native
American people today indeed
inherited their propensity for type 2
diabetes from their ancient
Neanderthal ancestors who lived in the
Altai Mountains.
http://dna-explained.com/2013/12/26/native-
americans-neanderthal-and-denisova-admixture/ -
Accessed February, 2015.
* * *
“Altay/Altai” is a 100% Turkish word!
[Mongolian/Turkic for “Gold” or “Red
Mountain” respectively]. So is the
name of the cave the fossil was found
in, called “Ayu Tash” by the native
people of the region [“Ayu Tash”or
“Ayı Taş”, Turkish for “Bear Stone” or
“Bear Rock”]. The fossil, the region, the
cave, and the natives of the area are all
but Turkish, and have been so for the
past 50,000 years! Calling the cave, the
fossil and the find “Denisovan” and not
“Turkish” is simply irrational, if not
academically intentional. The “missing
ancestor” of all mankind is cold hard
Turkish!
The Case of the Missing Ancestor
By Jamie Shreeve
National Geographic [ngm.com]
Published: July 2013
Denisova Cave – Altay Mountains
Photo by Robert Clark
In the Altay Mountains of southern
Siberia, some 200 miles from where Russia
touches Mongolia, China, and Kazakhstan,
nestled under a rock face about 30 yards
above a little river called the Anuy, there is
a cave called Denisova. It has long
attracted visitors. The name comes from
that of a hermit, Denis, who is said to have
lived there in the 18th century.
Long before that, Neolithic and later
Turkic pastoralists took shelter in the
cave, gathering their herds around
them to ride out the Siberian winters.
Thanks to them, the archaeologists who
work in Denisova today, surrounded by
walls spattered with recent graffiti, had to
dig through deep layers of goat dung to get
to the deposits that interested them. But the
cave’s main chamber has a high, arched
ceiling with a hole near the top that directs
shimmering shafts of sunlight into the
interior, so that the space feels holy, like a
church.

433
In the back of the cave is a small side
chamber, and it was there that a young
Russian archaeologist named
Alexander Tsybankov was digging one
day in July 2008, in deposits believed to
be 30,000 to 50,000 years old, when he
came upon a tiny piece of bone.
It was hardly promising: a rough nubbin
about the size and shape of a pebble you
might shake out of your shoe. Later, after
news of the place had spread, a
paleoanthropologist I met at Denisova
described the bone to me as the “most
unspectacular fossil I’ve ever seen. It’s
practically depressing.” Still, it was a bone.
Tsybankov bagged it and put it in his
pocket to show a paleontologist back at
camp.
The bone preserved just enough anatomy
for the paleontologist to identify it as a chip
from a primate fingertip—specifically the
part that faces the last joint in the pinkie.
Since there is no evidence for primates
other than humans in Siberia 30,000 to
50,000 years ago—no apes or monkeys—
the fossil was presumably from some kind
of human. Judging by the incompletely
fused joint surface, the human in question
had died young, perhaps as young as eight
years old.
http://ngm.nationalgeographic.com/2013/07/125-
missing-human-ancestor/shreeve-text -
* * *
Native Americans, Neanderthal and
Denisova Admixture
Posted on
December 26, 2013
Denisova Cave
Altai Mountains
Recently, a Neanderthal toe bone yielded
enough DNA to sequence the full genome
of the woman whose remains were found in
the Denisova Cave in the Altai Mountains,
shown above.
This information was published in the
Journal Nature in an article titled “The
complete genome sequence of a
Neanderthal from the Altai
Mountains” by Prufer et al. I wrote about
what was found here, but it wasn’t until
I really read the 200+ pages of
supplemental information that I found
additional buried information.
The article itself talks about some of
the findings relative to Native
Americans, but the supplemental
information provides additional detail and
the supporting charts.

434
In the paper, the Mixe and the Karitiana
people of Mexico and Brazil, respectively
were most often used to represent Native
Americans. There are about 90,000 Mixe
language speakers alive today, so their
population is not small. However, the
Karitiana are just the opposite, with only
about 320 people in a very remote region of
Brazil. The Karitiana shun contact with
outsiders. In some parts of this study,
additional population groups were used for
additional Native samples.
Here’s what the article itself has to say
about Neanderthals, Denisovans and
Native Americans.
Denisovan gene flow in mainland
Asia
We used the two high-coverage archaic
genomes and a hidden Markov model
(HMM) to identify regions of
specifically Neanderthal and specifically
Denisovan ancestry in 13
experimentally phased present-day
human genomes (Supplementary
Information sections 4 and 13). In the
Sardinian and French genomes from
Europe we find genomic regions of
Neanderthal origin and few or no
regions of Denisovan origin. In contrast,
in the Han Chinese, the Dai in southern
China, and the Karitiana and Mixe in
the Americas, we find, in addition to
regions of Neanderthal origin, regions
that are consistent with being of
Denisovan origin (Zscore54.3 excess
relative to the Europeans)
(Supplementary Information section 13),
in agreement with previous analysis
based on low-coverage archaic genomes.
These regions are also more closely
related to the Denisova genome than the
few regions identified in Europeans
(Supplementary Information section 13).
We estimate that the Denisovan
contribution to mainland Asian and
Native American populations is ,0.2%
and thus about 25 times smaller than the
Denisovan contribution to populations
in Papua New Guinea and Australia.
The failure to detect any larger
Denisovan contribution in the genome of
a 40,000-year-old modern human from
the Beijing area suggests that any
Denisovan contribution to modern
humans in mainland Asia was always
quantitatively small. In fact, we cannot,
at the moment, exclude that the
Denisovan contribution to people across
mainland Asia is owing to gene flow
from ancestors of present-day people in
Oceania after they mixed with
Denisovans. We also note that in
addition to this Denisovan contribution,
the genomes of the populations in Asia
and America appear to contain more
regions of Neanderthal origin than
populations in Europe (Supplementary
Information sections 13 and 14).
The fascinating part of this, aside from
the fact that Native people also carry
both Denisovan and Neanderthal DNA,
and that they carry more than
Europeans, is that the Denisovan and
Neanderthal DNA that they carry is
different than that carried by
Europeans. In fact, it appears that not all
Europeans carry Denisovan DNA and this
paper lowers the estimated percentage of
Neanderthal for all Europeans.

435
This difference in the Neanderthal and
Denisovan DNA might be able to help
solve a long-standing mystery, and that’s
whether or not part of the Native
population of the Eastern seaboard, and in
particular, the far Northeast part of that
region, was populated by or admixed with
Europeans long before the time of
Columbus and other European pre-colonial
explorers. This information, of course
would have to come from pre-contact
burials, but they do exist and with this new
information in hand, they might just yield
answers never before available.
Dr. Ricki Lewis, in her DNA Science Blog,
mentioned something else quite interesting
culled from a Christmas Day issue of
Nature titled “Sequence variants in
SLC16A11 are a common risk factor for
type 2 diabetes in Mexico.” In a
nutshell, from article introduction, we find
this commentary:
“The risk haplotype carries four amino
acid substitutions, all in SLC16A11; it
is present at ~50% frequency in Native
American samples and ~10% in east
Asian, but is rare in European and
African samples. Analysis of an archaic
genome sequence indicated that the risk
haplotype introgressed into modern
humans via admixture with
Neanderthals.”
Ricki extrapolated on this further:
“Researchers determine the degree to
which a mutant gene differs from the
most common sequence (wild type),
then impose a time scale in the form of
known mutation rates. The SLC16A11
five-site haplotype is so divergent that
it goes back to nearly 800,000 years ago
— before our ancestors expanded out of
Africa.
The most plausible explanation,
unexpected I suspect, seemed to be
that the haplotype came from an
archaic human – a Neanderthal or
Denisovan or their as-yet unnamed
contemporaries. And the haplotype
indeed shows up in the skeleton of a
Neanderthal found in the Denisovan
cave in Siberia.”
And so, it seems that the Native
American people today indeed
inherited their propensity for type 2
diabetes from their ancient
Neanderthal ancestors who lived in the
Altai Mountains. It also appears that
this genetic predisposition did not carry
forward to Europe, if indeed this group of
Neanderthals was ancestral to Europeans
at all.
http://dna-explained.com/2013/12/26/native-
americans-neanderthal-and-denisova-admixture/ -
* * *

436
Special Thanks to:
The LORD
Many Thanks to:
1. Wikipedia
www.wikipedia.com
2. Yahoo
www.yahoo.com
3. Google
www.google.com
4. Bing Maps
www.bing.com/maps
5. Theophilos Bible Software
www.theophilos.sk
I would like to thank my family,
my dad, mom, brother and sister
for bearing with me and for co-
paying the cost of curiosity
along with me that at times
meant and/or felt like a cell-life
for nothing.

437
Contact Author:
Savasan Yurtsever
savasanyurtsever@hotmail.com
Website:
www.psalmscode.com

438
[Published in December, 2009]
Psalms Code
is available in paperback.
[Kindle edition available]
ISBN-13:
978-1449981082
ISBN-10:
1449981089
Please visit:
amazon.com,
barnesandnoble.com,
tower.com,
booksamillion.com
or your favorite online bookstore
and do a search for
Psalms Code
to find more about the ordering information.
[Published in December, 2010]
Psalms Code II
ISBN-13:
978-1456507275
ISBN-10:
1456507273
Please visit:
amazon.com,
barnesandnoble.com,
tower.com,
booksamillion.com
and do a search for
Psalms Code II

439
[Published in March, 2011]
ISBN-13:
978-1460945315
ISBN-10:
146094531X
Please visit:
amazon.com,
barnesandnoble.com,
tower.com,
booksamillion.com
and do a search for
[Published in July, 2011]
Psalms Code III
ISBN-13:
978-1463744106
ISBN-10:
1463744102
Please visit:
amazon.com,
barnesandnoble.com,
tower.com,
booksamillion.com
and do a search for
Psalms Code III

440
[Published in July, 2012]
Scriptural Unity
ISBN-13:
978-1478247425
ISBN-10:
1478247428
Please visit:
amazon.com,
barnesandnoble.com,
tower.com,
booksamillion.com
and do a search for
Scriptural Unity

Psalms Code II - The Jesus Cycle [New Upload]

More Related Content

What's hot (8)

Similar to Psalms Code II - The Jesus Cycle [New Upload] (20)

Recently uploaded (20)

Psalms Code II - The Jesus Cycle [New Upload]